TW201217528A - Receptor binding agents - Google Patents
Receptor binding agents Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- TW201217528A TW201217528A TW100127049A TW100127049A TW201217528A TW 201217528 A TW201217528 A TW 201217528A TW 100127049 A TW100127049 A TW 100127049A TW 100127049 A TW100127049 A TW 100127049A TW 201217528 A TW201217528 A TW 201217528A
- Authority
- TW
- Taiwan
- Prior art keywords
- protein
- region
- interleukin
- residues
- seq
- Prior art date
Links
Classifications
-
- Y—GENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
- Y02—TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
- Y02A—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE
- Y02A50/00—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE in human health protection, e.g. against extreme weather
- Y02A50/30—Against vector-borne diseases, e.g. mosquito-borne, fly-borne, tick-borne or waterborne diseases whose impact is exacerbated by climate change
Landscapes
- Peptides Or Proteins (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
Abstract
Description
201217528 六、發明說明: 【發'明戶斤屬之治L彳标4員域^】 參考相關申請案 本申請案係請求於2010年7月29日提出申請之美國臨 時專利申請案序號第61/368,799號,於2〇11年1月25日提出 申請之美國臨時專利申請案序號第61/436,184號,以及於 2011年6月6曰提出申請之美國臨時專利申請案序號第 61/493,967號之優先權,且關於該等美國申請案,其等之内 容係包含於本案中作為參考資料。 發明領域 本發明係有關於一種受體結合劑。201217528 VI. Description of the invention: [Delivery of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations of the stipulations U.S. Provisional Patent Application Serial No. 61/436,184, filed on Jan. 25, 2011, and U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 61/ filed on Jun. 6, 2011. Priority is claimed to 493, 967, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference. FIELD OF THE INVENTION This invention relates to a receptor binding agent.
L· J 發明背景 介白素-Ια(下文IL-la)與介白素-1β(下文IL-Ιβ)係免疫 調節性細胞介素家族之原型成員(pr〇t〇typic members),且 在調控免疫系統上具有數種顯著的角色。IL-la與IL-Ιβ結合 至介白素-1受體1(下文IL-1RI),導致第二受體,即介白素-1 受體輔助蛋白(interleukin-1 receptor accessory protein)(下 文IL-lRAcP)之接合(engagement)。由 IL-la與IL-Ιβ所促效 (agonized)之訊號導致擴增的T細胞反應(amplified T cell responses),包括初始T細胞(naive T cells)的增生與存活與 TH17細胞的發育。 C發明内容3 發明概要 201217528 本發明之特徵在於非自然存在之細胞介素區域,其等 可被用於,特別是(inter alia),調節由反應於介白素_丨受體工 (IL-1RI)所?丨起之細胞訊號傳遞,治療疾病,與偵測細胞受 體以及/或與細胞受體結合,與其他藥劑(agents)。 於一方面,本案所揭露之特徵在於一包含一細胞介素 區域之分離蛋白,該細胞介素區域含有來自至少兩個母細 胞介素區域之胺基酸殘基,舉例而言,來自至少兩母細胞 介素區域之受體結合特徵(recept〇r binding features),表面 特徵(surface features),β股(β strand)與環圈(i00pS)。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域結合至IL_1RI且包 括來自於不同母細胞介素區域的受體結合特徵,例如,來 自於一受體促效劑與一受體拮抗劑(諸如11^10與比_11^,或 IL-la與IL-IRa) ’ 來自於IL-Ιβ與IL-la,或來自於iL-lRa, IL-la與IL-IRa三者全部。該等受體結合特徵可對應至位於 部位A與B (Sites A and B)上之殘基,段(segmem),區帶 (region)。關於這些在IL-UIL-Ιβ,IL-la,與iL_1Ra)之背景 下,對應至部位A與B之殘基,段與區帶,詳見下文之定義。 關於部位A (Site A),該細胞介素區域可具有;⑴部位 A殘基,其至少 60,70,80,85,88,90,92,95,98,戍 100°/。相同於一第一母細胞介素區域上之對應殘基;(ii)延伸 之部位A殘基(Extended Site A),其至少 60,70,80,85, 88,90 ’ 92,95 ’ 98,或100%相同於一第—母細胞介素區 域上之對應殘基;(iii)部位A之A1段與A2段,其至少8〇,85, 88,90,92,95或100%相同於一第一母細胞介素區域之對 201217528 應區帶;以及(iv)—部位a區帶,其至少有8〇, 85,88,9〇, 92 ’ 95或10G%相同於-第-母細胞介素區域之對應區帶。 關於部位B (Site B) ’該細胞介素區域可具有:⑴部位 B 殘基,其至少 60,70,80,85,88,90,92,%,%,或 100%相同於-第二母細胞介素區域上之對應殘基;⑼延伸 之部位B殘基,其至少60,70,80,85,88,9(),92,95, 98 ’或100%相同於一第二母細胞介素區域上之對應殘基; ⑽部位B之m,B2與B3段,其至少80,85,88,9〇,%, 95或1〇〇/β相同於一第二母細胞介素區域之對應區帶;以及 (iV) 一部位B 區帶,其至少 8〇,85,88,90,92,95 或 100〇/〇 相同於—第二母細胞介«域之對應區帶。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域具有上述特徵(a)⑴ 與 b(〇,(a)(ii)與b(ii),⑷(iii)與(b)(iii)或⑷(iv)與(b)㈣例 如其中各特徵係進一步界定80,85,88,90,92,95, 或100%之相同度。舉例而言,該第一母細胞介素區域可為 IL_1(3,且該第二母細胞介素區域可為IL-IRa。舉例而言, 該第一母細胞介素區域可為IL_la,且該第二母細胞介素區 域可為IUlRa。 X、田胞介素區域亦可包括來自一第二母細胞介素區 域位於該區域之一或多個位置上之胺基酸,其減弱與一 I素第二受體(例如:IL-lRAcP)之交互作用。舉例而 。’5玄第二母細胞介素區域係IL-1 Ra。於一些實施例中, 玄、田胞介素區域包括一或多個來自於IL-IRa之部位C及/或 ^又(例如:C1 ’以,D2,D3,D4,及/或D5),或至少80, 201217528 85,88,90,92,95,或100%相同於該等段之序列。舉例 而言,該細胞介素區域包括⑴一部位C殘基,其至少60,70 ’ 8〇 ’ 85,88,90,92,95,98,或 100%相同於IL-IRa上之 對應殘基;(Π)部位D殘基,其至少60,70,80,85,88, 90 ’ 92 ’ 95,98,或100%相同於IL-IRa上之對應殘基;(出) 一 Cl段,其至少 70,75,80,85,88,90,92,95,98, 或100%相同於IL-IRa上之對應殘基;或(iv) — D2段,其至 少有3 ’ 4或5個殘基與IL-IRa上之對應殘基相同。該細胞介 素區域可包括特徵⑴與(Π),或(ii)與(iii),例如,其中各特 徵係進一步界定80,85 ’ 88,90,92,95,或100%之相同 度’或(iii)與(iv) 該區域可包括來自於至少兩個不同人類jLq家族細跑 介素區域之區帶,其中該區帶係選自於由該A區帶(具有^ 與A2段)’該B區帶(具有B1,82與63段),該c區帶,與該乜 區帶(具有m,D2 ’ D3,m,與〇5段)所組成之群組。 該細胞介素區域可包含來自於不同細胞介素區域 部位A區帶與一部位B區帶。該部位人區帶可來自於自然: 在之爻體促效劑或拮抗劑;該部位Β區帶可來自於自然疒子 之受體促效劑。其可包括-來自於自然存在之受體 的部位C區帶’及域—來自於自然存在之受體 位D1?»憨。 ]的部 干J ,该匕埤可為一具有段之嵌合區域 至少有5’6’1()’15’2(),或25個胺基酸長度且 85 ’ 88 ’ 90,92 ’ 95,或100%相同於來自至少兩 6 201217528 細胞介素區域’例如第_與第二母細胞介素區域,之對應 段。該等母細胞介素區域可為IL_1RI結合細胞介素,例如 IL-Ιβ,IL-la,與lL_1Ra。於—些實施例中並非來自於該 第-母細胞介純域之段上的胺基酸,係來自於兩個或更 多其他的母細胞介素區域。 於一些貫施例中,該細胞介素區域包括具有至少5,6, 10,15,20,或25個胺基酸長度之至少兩段,其等至少8〇, 85,88,90 ’ 92 ’ 95,或1〇〇%相同於—第一母細胞介素區 域之對應段,且包括並未位在該等段上之胺基酸,其等係 顯著地(例如,至少 50 ’ 60,70,80,85,88,90,92,95, 或100%)相同於在第二母細胞介素區域上之對應殘基。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括(i)具有至少5, 6,10 , 15,20,或25個胺基酸長度之至少兩段,其等至少 80 ’ 85,88,90,92 ’ 95 ’或1〇0%相同於一第一母細胞介 素區域之對應段,與(ii)至少一,二或三段,例如,具有至 少5 ’ 6 ’ 7 ’ 8 ’ 10,或15個胺基酸長度,其等係相同於一 第二母細胞介素區域。 舉例而言,該細胞介素區域可包括一第一段,其具有 20〜50 ’ 25〜50 ’ 30〜45,或30〜40個胺基酸(例如:29,30, 31 ’ 32 ’ 33 ’ 34 ’ 35 ’ 36 ’ 37 ’ 38,39 ’ 或40個)’與一第 二段’其具有20〜45,20〜40,25〜40,或25〜35個胺基酸(例 如:25,26,27 ’ 28 ’ 29,30,3卜 32 ’ 33,34,或35個), 各相同於(或至少80,85,88 ’ 90,92,95,或98%相同於) 一第一母細胞介素區域(例如:IL-1RA),與一第三段,其 201217528 係相同於(或至少80,85,88,90 ’ 92,95 ’或98%相同於) 一第二母細胞介素區域(例如:IL-Ιβ或IL-la)。舉例而言’ 該第三段可為介於55〜90 , 60〜90,60〜85 ’或70〜85個胺基 酸之長度,例如:75,76,77,78,79,80 ’ 81 ’ 82 ’ 83 ’ 84,或85個胺基酸長度。 於一些實施例中:該第一段可為至少80 ’ 85 ’ 88 , 90 , 92 , 95 , 98 ,或 1〇0% 相同於 WDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNV (序列識別號第 9號 (SEQIDNO:9),此處亦稱為A1段,且對應於序列識別唬第 3號(SEQ ID NO:3)之第16〜40殘基與根據1L-1·3編號之第 11〜36殘基)之一段。該第二段可為至少80 ’ 85 ’ 88,90 ’ 92,95,98,或100%相同於序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID N0:3) (IL-IRa)之第120〜140或120-141殘基,對應至第121〜139或 121〜140殘基(根據IL-Ιβ編號)之一段。該第三段可為至少 80,85,88,90,92,95,98 ’ 或 100%相同於iL-Ιβ (序列 識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1))之第45〜100或42〜120殘基。 於一些情況下,該第一段可為至少80,85,88 ’ 90, 92,95,98,或100%相同於序列識別號第3號(SEQ山NO:3) 之第14〜45殘基(對應至根據IL-Ιβ編號之第9〜41殘基)之一 段。該第二段可為至少8〇,85 ’ 88,90,92,95 ’ 98,或 100%相同於序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID NO:3)之第12〇〜145 殘基(對應至根據編號之第121〜145殘基)或序列識別 號第3號(SEQ ID NO:3)之第12〇〜M7殘基(對應至根據up 編號之第121〜147殘基)之一段。於一些實施例中,至少第L·J BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION Interleukin-Ια (hereinafter IL-la) and interleukin-1β (hereinafter IL-Ιβ) are prototypic members of the immunoregulatory interleukin family (pr〇t〇typic members), and There are several prominent roles in regulating the immune system. IL-la binds to IL-Ιβ to interleukin-1 receptor 1 (hereinafter IL-1RI), resulting in a second receptor, the interleukin-1 receptor accessory protein (hereinafter Engagement of IL-lRAcP). The signal agonized by IL-la and IL-Ιβ leads to amplified T cell responses, including proliferation and survival of naive T cells and development of TH17 cells. C SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION 3 SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION 201217528 The present invention is characterized by a non-naturally occurring interleukin region, which can be used, inter alia, to be regulated by an interleukin-receptor (IL- 1RI)? Picking up cell signals, treating diseases, detecting cell receptors and/or binding to cell receptors, and other agents. In one aspect, the invention is characterized by an isolated protein comprising an interleukin region comprising amino acid residues from at least two parenteral regions, for example, from at least two Receptor binding characteristics, surface features, beta strands and loops (i00pS). In some embodiments, the interleukin region binds to IL_1RI and includes receptor binding characteristics from different parenteral regions, for example, from a receptor agonist to a receptor antagonist (such as 11^ 10 and ratio _11^, or IL-la and IL-IRa) 'from IL-Ιβ and IL-la, or from iL-lRa, IL-la and IL-IRa all. These receptor binding characteristics may correspond to residues, segmems, regions located at sites A and B (Sites A and B). Regarding these in the context of IL-UIL-Ιβ, IL-la, and iL_1Ra), the residues, segments and zones corresponding to the sites A and B are as defined below. With respect to site A (Site A), the interleukin region may have; (1) a site A residue which is at least 60, 70, 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, 98, 戍 100 °/. Same as a corresponding residue on a first parental interleukin region; (ii) an extended site A residue (Extended Site A), which is at least 60, 70, 80, 85, 88, 90 '92, 95 ' 98 , or 100% identical to the corresponding residue on a -1 - parental region; (iii) Part A1 and A2, at least 8, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95 or 100% identical In the first intercellular region, the pair of 201217528 zone; and the (iv)-site a zone, which has at least 8〇, 85, 88, 9〇, 92 '95 or 10G% identical to the - Corresponding zone of the parental region. Regarding Site B (Site B) 'The interleukin region may have: (1) a site B residue that is at least 60, 70, 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, %, %, or 100% identical to - second Corresponding residues on the parenteral region; (9) extended site B residues, at least 60, 70, 80, 85, 88, 9 (), 92, 95, 98 ' or 100% identical to a second female Corresponding residues on the interleukin region; (10) M at position B, B2 and B3, at least 80, 85, 88, 9 〇, %, 95 or 1 〇〇/β identical to a second cytokine The corresponding zone of the zone; and (iV) a zone B zone of at least 8 〇, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95 or 100 〇/〇 identical to the corresponding zone of the second parent cell. In some embodiments, the interleukin region has the above characteristics (a)(1) and b(〇, (a)(ii) and b(ii), (4)(iii) and (b)(iii) or (4)(iv And (b) (iv), for example, wherein each feature further defines 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, or 100% identity. For example, the first parental interleukin region can be IL_1 (3, And the second parental interleukin region can be IL-IRa. For example, the first parental interleukin region can be IL_la, and the second parent interleukin region can be IU1Ra. X, phytol The region may also include an amino acid from a second parental interleukin region located at one or more locations in the region, which attenuates interaction with a second receptor (eg, IL-lRAcP). Whereas, the '5-Second-Seminary Intercellular Interleukin region is IL-1 Ra. In some embodiments, the Xuan and Tian interferon regions include one or more regions from the IL-IRa, C and/or For example: C1 'to, D2, D3, D4, and/or D5), or at least 80, 201217528 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, or 100% identical to the sequence of the segments. For example, the cell Interleukin region includes (1) one a residue at position C which is at least 60,70 '8〇' 85,88,90,92,95,98, or 100% identical to the corresponding residue on IL-IRa; (Π) a residue at position D, at least 60,70,80,85,88, 90 '92 '95,98, or 100% identical to the corresponding residue on IL-IRa; (out) a Cl segment, at least 70,75,80,85,88 , 90, 92, 95, 98, or 100% identical to the corresponding residue on IL-IRa; or (iv) - D2, which has at least 3 '4 or 5 residues and a corresponding residue on IL-IRa The same is true. The interleukin region can include features (1) and (Π), or (ii) and (iii), for example, wherein each feature further defines 80, 85 '88, 90, 92, 95, or 100% The degree of identity ' or (iii) and (iv) the region may comprise a zone from at least two different human jLq family of interatrial regions, wherein the zone is selected from the zone A (with ^ Section A2) 'The B zone (with B1, 82 and 63 segments), the c zone, and the group of zones (having m, D2 'D3, m, and 〇5 segments). The interleukin region may comprise a region A from a different interleukin region Part B zone. The human zone of this site may be derived from nature: a steroidal agonist or antagonist; the sputum zone may be derived from a natural scorpion receptor agonist. The site of the naturally occurring receptor, the C-band, and the domain, is derived from the naturally occurring receptor site D1?»憨. a part of the stem J, which may be a chimeric region having at least 5'6'1()'15'2(), or 25 amino acid lengths and 85 '88 '90,92 ' 95, or 100% identical to the corresponding segment from at least two 6 201217528 interleukin regions, such as the first and second parental interleukin regions. The parental interleukin region may be an IL_1RI binding interleukin, such as IL-Ιβ, IL-la, and lL_1Ra. In some embodiments, the amino acid from the segment of the first parent cell is not derived from two or more other parenteral regions. In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least two segments having a length of at least 5, 6, 10, 15, 20, or 25 amino acids, such as at least 8〇, 85, 88, 90' 92 '95, or 1% is the same as the corresponding segment of the first parental interleukin region, and includes amino acids not present on the segments, which are significant (eg, at least 50 '60, 70, 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, or 100%) is identical to the corresponding residue on the second parental interleukin region. In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises (i) at least two segments having a length of at least 5, 6, 10, 15, 20, or 25 amino acids, such as at least 80 '85, 88, 90, 92 '95 ' or 1〇0% is identical to a corresponding segment of a first parenteral region, and (ii) at least one, two or three segments, for example, having at least 5 ' 6 ' 7 ' 8 ' 10 , or 15 amino acid lengths, which are identical to a second parental interleukin region. For example, the interleukin region can include a first segment having 20 to 50 '25 to 50' 30 to 45, or 30 to 40 amino acids (eg, 29, 30, 31 ' 32 ' 33 ' 34 ' 35 ' 36 ' 37 ' 38,39 ' or 40) 'with a second segment' which has 20 to 45, 20 to 40, 25 to 40, or 25 to 35 amino acids (eg 25 ,26,27 '28' 29,30,3 Bu 32 '33,34, or 35), each identical (or at least 80,85,88 '90,92,95, or 98% identical) A parental interleukin region (eg, IL-1RA), identical to a third segment, 201217528 (or at least 80, 85, 88, 90 '92, 95' or 98% identical) a second female Interleukin region (eg IL-Ιβ or IL-la). For example, the third segment can be between 55 and 90, 60 to 90, 60 to 85' or 70 to 85 amino acids, for example: 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80 '81 ' 82 ' 83 ' 84, or 85 amino acids in length. In some embodiments: the first segment can be at least 80 '85' 88, 90, 92, 95, 98, or 1〇0% identical to WDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNV (SEQ ID NO: 9), here Also referred to as the A1 segment, and corresponds to a segment of the 16th to 40th residues of the sequence recognition 唬 No. 3 (SEQ ID NO: 3) and the 11th to 36th residues according to the 1L-1·3 number. The second segment can be at least 80 '85 '88, 90 '92, 95, 98, or 100% identical to sequence identification number 3 (SEQ ID NO: 3) (IL-IRa) 120-140 or The 120-141 residue corresponds to one of the 121 to 139 or 121 to 140 residues (according to the IL-Ιβ number). The third segment may be at least 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, 98' or 100% identical to iL-Ιβ (SEQ ID No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1)) 45th to 100% or 42~120 residues. In some cases, the first segment may be at least 80, 85, 88 '90, 92, 95, 98, or 100% identical to the 14th to 45th of the sequence identification number 3 (SEQ Mountain NO: 3) A segment of the base (corresponding to residues 9 to 41 according to the IL-Ιβ number). The second stretch may be at least 8 〇, 85 '88, 90, 92, 95 ' 98, or 100% identical to the 12th to 145th residues of SEQ ID NO: 3 (corresponding to To one of the 12th to M7 residues of the SEQ ID NO: 3 (corresponding to the residues 121 to 147 according to the up number) according to the number 121 to 145 residues) or the sequence identification number 3 (SEQ ID NO: 3). In some embodiments, at least
8 201217528 1卜41與120〜147殘基(根據IL-Ιβ編號)係集體地(collectively) 至少 80,85,88,90 ’ 92,95,98,或 100%相同於IL-IRa 上之對應殘基。 於一些實施例中,該第一IL-1家族細胞介素區域之該 等段中之一段的末端係座落於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之第41個胺基酸之第五,四,三’二或一個胺基酸之 内,且該第一IL-1家族細胞介素區域之該等段中之一段的 末端係座落於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID N0:1)之第121個 胺基酸之第五,四,三,二或一個胺基酸之内。 於一些實施例中,該區域包括一段,其具有一N-末端, 位於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID N0:1)之第42個胺基酸之第 五,四,三,二或一個胺基酸之内,與一C-末端,位於序 列識別號第1號(SEQ ID N0:1)之第120個胺基酸之第五, 四,三,二或一個胺基酸之内,及/或一段,其具有一N-末 端’位於序列識別號第1號(SEQIDN0:1)之第121個胺基酸 之第五,四,三,二或一個胺基酸之内,與一C-末端,位 於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID N0:1)之第145個胺基酸之第 五,四,三,二或一個胺基酸之内。 於一些實施例中,區域中處於對應至11〜41與120〜147 之位置的殘基(根據IL-Ιβ編號)係集體地至少80,85,88, 90 ’ 92 ’ 95,98,或100%相同於IL-IRa上之對應殘基。該 區域亦可基於來自IL-1細胞介素家族成員之序列,例如: 位於與上述類同之位置。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括下列 9 201217528 序列中之一,二,三或更多者 : WDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNV (序歹ij 識別號第 9號 (SEQ ID NO:9)) ; NLEEK (序列識別號第 10 號(SEQ ID NO: 10)) ; RIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEK (序列識別號第 1 1 號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:11)) ; AMEADQP (序列識別號第12號(SEQ ID NO: 12)); FLCTAMEADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFY (序列識別號第 13號(SEQ ID NO: 13));及/或至少 80,85,88,90,92,95, 98,或100%相同於上述序列之序列。於一些實施例中,該 細胞介素區域包括下列序列中之一,二,三或更多者: VQGEESNDKI (序歹ij 識別號第 14 號(SEQ ID NO:14)); KKKMEKRF (序歹4 識別號第 15 號(SEQ ID NO:15));與 FSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTL QLESVDPKN YPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFES (序列 識別號第 16號(SEQ ID NO:16));及/或至少 80, 85, 88,90, 92,95,98,或100%相同於上述序列之序列。 於一些實施例中,β1β2,β2β3,β8β9與βΙΟβίΐ環圈中 之一者或多者或全部係至少80,85,88,90,92,95,或 100%相同於來自一IL-1拮抗劑,例如:il-1 Ra,之對應環 圈。於一些實施例中,β4β5,β5β6,β6β7與β7β8環圈中之 一者或多者或全部係至少80,85,88,90,92,95,或100% 相同於來自一不同的IL-1家族細胞介素區域之對庳環圈, 而非來自最相近於該β1β2 , β2β3,β8β9與βι〇βη環圈之人 類母細胞介素。舉例而§ ’ β4β5 ’ β5β6 ’ β6β7與β7β8環圈 s 10 201217528 中之一者或多者或全部係至少80,85,88,90,92,95, 或100%相同於來自IL-1促效劑(例如IL-Ιβ)之這些環圈。於 一些實施例中,β11β12環圈係至少80,85,88,90,92, 95,或100%相同於來自IL-1拮抗劑(例如:IL-lRa)之對應環 圈。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少80,85, 88 ’ 90 ’ 92 ’ 95,或 100%相同於IL-lRa之β股β2,β3,βΐ〇 與βΐΐ中之一者,兩者,三者或全部之序列。於一些實施例 中,該細胞介素區域包括至少80,85,88,90,92,95, 或100%相同於IL-Ιβ之β4,β6,β7與β8中之一者,兩者,三 者或全部,或IL-Ιβ之β4,β5,β6,β7與β8之序列。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域並未包含大於80, 85,90,95,或100%相同於序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID Ν0:3) 之胺基酸 146〜G59 ’ A55-G59,Α55〜V83,160〜V83, Ν84〜D95,146〜S110,V49-S110,或 146〜G118之一段。於 一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域並未包含大於80,85,90, 95,或100%相同於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID Ν0:1)之胺基 酸Ν7〜V41,R11〜Μ36,Ν102〜D145,或Υ121 〜D145之一段。 一般而言,該細胞介素區域並非自然存在。其與人類 IL-1家族細胞介素區域不同。舉例而言,其少於98,95, 90,85,80,75,70,65,60,或55%相同於IL-lRa (序列 識別號第3號(SEQ ID N0:3)),IL-lp(序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID N0:1)),及/或IL-la (序列識別號第2號(SEQ ID N0:2))。 該細胞介素區域亦可至少’ 40 ’ 45,50 ’ 55 ’ 60 ’ 65 ’ 11 201217528 70%相同於這類細胞介素。舉例而言’該嵌合區域可於 30〜95%,40〜90%,或45〜85%之間相同於IL-IRa ’ IL-Ιβ ’ 與IL-1 α。舉例而言,該搬合區域可於40〜90%之間相同於 IL-Ιβ且於35〜85%之間相同於IL-IRa ;於40〜80%之間相同 於IL-Ιβ且於45~80°/〇之間相同於IL-IRa ;於45〜72%之間相 同於IL-Ιβ且於45〜80%之間相同於IL-IRa ;於45〜72%之間 相同於IL-Ιβ且於53〜80%之間相同於IL-IRa ;於50〜72%之 間相同於IL-Ιβ且於53~70%之間相同於IL-IRa ;於60〜72% 之間相同於IL-Ιβ且於53〜68%之間相同於IL-IRa ;於 65〜72%之間相同於IL-Ιβ且於54〜60%之間相同於IL-IRa ; 或於68〜72%之間相同於IL-Ιβ且於54〜57%之間相同於 IL-IRa。舉例而言,該嵌合區域可於40-90%之間相同於 IL-la且於35〜85%之間相同於IL-IRa;於40〜80°/。之間相同於 IL-la且於45〜80%之間相同於IL-IRa;於45〜72%之間相同於 IL-la且於45〜80%之間相同於IL-IRa;於45〜72%之間相同於 IL-la且於53〜80%之間相同於IL-IRa;於50〜72%之間相同於 IL-la且於53〜70%之間相同於IL-IRa;於60〜72%之間相同於 IL-la且於53-68%之間相同於IL-IRa;於65〜72%之間相同於 IL-la且於54〜60%之間相同於IL-IRa;或於68〜72%之間相同 於IL-la且於54〜57〇/〇之間相同於iL-lRa。 該抑制劑包括一不同於IL-IRa之IL-1家族細胞介素區 域’且當其包括一具有自然存在之受體拮抗劑(例如IL-IRa) 特徵之部位C及/或部位D時會結合至受體。舉例而言,該區 域與人類IL-Ιβ及/IL-lRa間之相同度係少於98,95,92,90, 12 201217528 85,與80%。舉例而言,該區域係於4〇〜95%,4〇〜9〇%或 45〜85%之間相同於IL-IRa。該區域亦可於4〇〜95%,4〇〜9〇% 或45〜85%之間相同於IL-丨家族細胞介素促效劑,例如化-比 或IL-Ιβ。於一些貫施例中,該細胞介素包括:至少4〇,45, 50 ’ 55 ’ 60 ’ 65 ’ 70,75,80或85%之胺基酸來自於一作 為細胞介素訊號傳遞促效劑之一第一母細胞介素區域。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域相較於一受體拮抗 劑(IL-1 Ra) ’對於一受體促效劑(例如IL_丨P或IL_la)具有更大 之胺基酸相同度(例如:至少5,10, 15或2〇%之更大程度), 但該細胞介素區域係作用為IL_1RI之一拮抗劑。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域係完全為嵌合的, 例如:於區域中之各胺基酸係來自該等母細胞介素區域中 之一者,例如:來自兩個母細胞介素區域中之一者或來自 二個或更多的母細胞介素區域中之一者。舉例而言,該等 母細胞介素區域係人類細胞介素區域或非人類之靈長類動 物細胞介素區域。於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域係部 分為嵌合的,例如:不是區域中所有的胺基酸皆來自該等 母細胞介素區域中之一者。 舉例而言’該蛋白質結合至IL-1RI且調節由受體所產 生之訊號傳遞’例如:促效或拮抗IL-1RI受體之訊號傳遞 活性。於一些實施例中,當該蛋白質接觸IL-1p反應性人類 細胞(responsive human cell)時,該蛋白質並未實質上誘導 IL_6之產生,且/或該蛋白質並未實質誘導IL-Ιβ反應性報導 基因的產生,例如:於10微克/毫升hg/ml),1〇〇微克/毫升 13 201217528 hg/ml),或1毫克/毫升(mg/mi)之濃度時。—般而言,該蛋 白質可以低於刚’…^“毫微莫耳濃度㈣) 之IC50,抑制由IL-Ιβ所產生之訊號傳遞(例如:於〇丨毫微 克/毫升(ng/mi)之濃度,如下文之細胞學測定法(assay)所 述)。該蛋白質相較於對於IL-IRa之抑制,可以較低之ic5〇, 例如:至少Η),20,或50%之較低程度,來抑制由il__ 產生之訊號傳遞。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域結合至,例如:以 相較於該等母細胞介素區域中之一者相同或更佳之親和 力。於一些實施例中,該抑制劑以低於100,5〇 , 2〇,1〇, 5 ’或1毫微莫耳濃度(nM)或低於500 ’ 400,1〇〇,或5〇皮莫 耳濃度(pM)之KD值結合至IL-1RI。舉例而言,該結合常數 可大於 Ιχίο4 ’ 3χ104,lxl〇5 ’ 或 lxi〇6M-ls-1,且該解離可 低於lxlO-3,lxl〇·4,6χ10·4,或6xl〇_5S-1。 於一些實施例中’該抑制劑相較於扎-ΐβ或IL-IRa,以 較佳之親和力(例如:較低之KD)及/或以較慢的解離速率結 合至IL-1RI。舉例而言’該細胞介素區域可以一低於或等 於結合至IL-IRa之解離速率結合至IL-1RI,及/或以一大於 或專於結合至IL-1 β之結合常數而結合至il- 1RI。 該細胞介素區域可為大約界於12〇〜180,140〜170,或 148〜160 ’或150〜156個胺基酸長度。於一些實施例中,該 £域係為152或153個胺基酸長度。典型地該區域包含至少 10’ 11 ’或12個β股,且呈穩定地摺疊狀。於一些實施例中, §亥細胞介素區域具有一至少38,40,42,44,46,48,50, 14 201217528 52 ’ 54 ’ 56 ’ 58 ’ 60 ’ 62,或64°C 之Tm值,如下文所述。 其可具有一界於51-6卜51〜66,56〜6卜或56〜66。(:之Tm值。 於一些實施例中’該細胞介素區域直到至少48,50,51, 55,57,58,或59C才會開始展開(unf〇iding)。舉例而言, 其具有一Tm值’該Tm值係至少為一生理緩衝液中之IL_1Ra 及/或IL-Ιβ之Tm值的1(TC或5°C之内。於一些實施例中,其 相較於一生理緩衝液中之IL-lRa及/或iL-ΐβ更具有熱穩定 性。舉例而5,該區域可具有一Tm值,其比一生理緩衝液 中之1[_1以及/或11_/-13之!'111值至少大上2,4,6’7,或8。〇, 例如.於0.5毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之濃度時,相較於几_1以及/ 或IL-Ιβ之Tm值約大上界於5〜12,5〜10,或7_1〇〇c之溫度。 該蛋白質可包括其他敘述於本案之特徵。 另一方面,本案所揭露之特徵在於—分離之蛋白其 包括-嵌♦之IL]家族細胞介素區域。IL]細胞介素家族成 員之範例包括IL-lct,IL-Ιβ,IL-lRa,il-18,IL1F5,IL_1F6, IL-1F7,IL-1F8 ’ IL-1F9 ’ IL_1F1〇,飢_33。該細胞介素 區域可包括該等前述細胞介素中之—者的一受體結合區 帶,或-包含-或多個這些細胞介素之成分的蛋 白質序列。舉例而言,該細胞介素區域可包含^個或多個 IL-1細胞介素家族成員之一嵌合體。 於一實施例中,該嵌合區域包括至 少一段,該段具有 至少5,6,7,8,9,10,15,20,25 3〇 , 35 , 40 , 45 , 50,55 ’ 60 ’ 65 ’或70個胺基酸長度,且對於一第—Μ 家族細胞介素具有胺基酸相同度(或至少8〇 , Μ,85,87, 15 201217528 90,92,94,95,96,97,98,或99%與之相同),與另一 段,該段具有至少5,6,7,8,9,10,15,20 ’ 25,30, 35,或40個胺基酸長度,且對於一第二IL-1家族細胞介素 具有胺基酸相同度(或至少80,82,85,87,90,92 ’ 94 ’ 95,96,97,98,或99%與之相同)。典型地,該嵌合區域 係低於90,85,80,或75%相同於該第一與第二IL-1家族細 胞介素中之一者或兩者。 於一實施例中,該第一與第二IL-1家族細胞介素係選 自由IL-Ιβ,IL-la與IL-IRa所組成之群組。於另一實施例 中,該第一與第二IL-1家族細胞介素係選自由IL-1F5, IL-1F6, IL-1F7,與IL-1F8所組成之群組。於另一實施例中, 該第一IL-1家族細胞介素係選自促效劑之群組且該第二 IL-1家族細胞介素係選自拮抗劑之群組。於一些實施例 中,該嵌合區域包含少於120,110,100,90,或80個來自 相同母細胞介素區域之相連胺基酸。 於一實施例中,該嵌合區域係於至少50,60,70,80, 90,100,110或120個位置上相同於該第一IL-1家族細胞介 素且於至少50,60,70,80,90,100,110或120個位置上 相同於該第二IL-1家族細胞介素(包括可個別相同於此兩者 細胞介素之位置)。 於一實施例中,該嵌合區域包括至少2,3,或4個不連 續之段,各段具有至少5,6,7,8,9,10,15或20個胺基 酸長度,且對於一第一IL-1家族細胞介素之對應段具有胺 基酸相同度(或至少 80,82,85,87,90,92,94,95,96, 16 201217528 97,98,或99%與之相同),且於剩餘的位置(remaining positions)係包括主要來自於一第二IL-1家族細胞介素之胺 基酸。於一實施例中,該嵌合區域包括4 ’ 5,6,或7段, 其中相鄰段係來自不同的母IL-1家族細胞介素區域。舉例 而言,於該區域中之各胺基酸係座落於來自一自然存在之 人類IL-1家族細胞介素區域、至少5或6個胺基酸長度之肽 鏈上。於一實施例中,該嵌合區域包括下列選項中之至少 一者,兩者或三者:(i)來自於IL-Ιβ,至少50,60,65,70, 或75個胺基酸長度之一段,(Π)來自於IL-IRa,至少15,2〇, 25個胺基酸長度之一段;與(iii)自於IL-IRa,至少15,20, 25個胺基酸長度之另一段。 於一實施例中’該等不連續之段包括⑴第1〜6與 45〜61,(ii)第 1 〜6與 86〜95,(iii)第 45〜61 與 86〜95,(iv)第 1 〜6 與148〜153 ’(v)第45〜61與148〜153,或(Vi)第86〜95與 148〜153殘基,根據於iL_ip上這些位置之編號。來自該第 一 IL-1家族細胞介素之三個不連續段可包括,例如:第 1〜8 ’ 42〜120,與141〜153殘基,第1〜10,37〜125,與131〜153 殘基,或第1〜6,45〜61,86〜95,與148〜153殘基,根據於 IL-Ιβ上這些位置之編號。該礙合區域於剩餘之位置處可至 少 80,82,85,87,90,92,94,95,96,97,98,99或 100°/❶相同於該第二IL-1家族細胞介素區域。於一實施例 中,該等不連續段之-或多個邊界係座落於其巾該第一與 第二IL-1家族細胞介素係相同或經保留(eQnserved)之位置 上。該蛋白質可具有其他描述於本案之特徵。 17 201217528 另一方面,本案係提供一分離之蛋白,其包含一胺基 酸序列,該序列至少80,82,85,87,88,89,90,91, 92,93,94,95 ’ 96,97,98,99或 100%相同於此處所揭 露之一序列’例如.列於表3/範例1之一序列,例如:P01, P02 ’ P03,P04,P05,P06,或P07之胺基酸序列或於範例 5 ’ 6或本案另處所載之一序列。本案亦提供分離之蛋白, 其包括一曱硫胺酸N-末端至P(U,p〇2,p〇3,P04,P05, P06,或P07之胺基酸序列,或於範例5,6或本案另處所載 之一序列,與提供分離之蛋白’其包括P〇卜p〇2,p〇3,p〇4, P05,P06 ’或P07之胺基酸序列,或於範例5或本案另處所 載、其中N-末端之丙胺酸係不存在之一序列。前述之該等 序列可包括其他揭露於本案之特徵。舉例而言,該序列可 進一步包括一標誌(tag),諸如一個六_組胺酸 序列,例如:於相對於IL-1RI結合序列之沁或匕末端處。 該序列可進一步包括一部分(moiety),其修飾該il_1ri結合 序列之穩定性或藥物動力性。對於該序列而言,其可進— 步包括一血清白蛋白及/或一Fc區域,或上述區域中之一或 更多的區域’例如一或更多之免疫球蛋白.&定區二 (immunoglobulin constant domains),或一灰更多夕 a 4又·夕 < 白蛋白區 域。該蛋白可具有其他描述於本案之特徵。於―些實施例 中,該分離之蛋白係、由本案所揭露之—序列或嵌合區域= 組成或實質上由本案所揭露之—序列或嵌合區4組成。 再另一方面,本案係提供一分離之蛋白,其包括 域,該區域具有本案所述之細胞介素區域之排歹= 18 201217528 式(circularly permuted form) ’例如:列於表3之一細胞介素 區域及/或包括序列識別號第3號(SEq ID N〇:3)之一區域。 β玄蛋白可進步包括於該排列型式(permuted form)之Ν-或 末化處之一異源序列(heterologous sequence)(例如一 Fc 區域或白蛋白)’可擇地可藉由一連接肽(linker)來隔開。該 蛋白質可具有其他描述於本案之特徵。 本案之特徵亦在於包括一或更多個本案所述之受體結 合劑(例如包括一嵌合細胞介素區域之一蛋白)之藥學組成 物。該藥學組成物可為眼用藥學組成物,局部使用組成物, 或用於非經腸胃投藥(parenteral administration)之組成物0 另一方面,本案之特徵在於調節一個體(subject)之免疫 或發炎反應的方法。該方法可包括以一有效可調節個體之 免疫或發炎反應之份量’將一包括本案所述之受體結合劑 之組成物投藥至一個體。 另一方面’本案之特徵在於一治療一個體之IL-1所中 介之疾病(IL-1 mediated disorder)的方法。該方法包括將一 組成物,該組成物包括可結合至IL-1RI之一蛋白質(例如: 本案所述之一受體結合劑),投藥至該個體。舉例而言,該 疾病可為一自體免疫疾病,例如:風澄性關節炎(rheumatoid arthritis)或幼年型慢性關節炎(juvenile chronic arthritis),硬 皮症(scleroderma) ’ 修格連氏症候群(Sjogren’s syndrome), 僵直性脊椎炎(ankylosing spondylitis),貝塞特氏症候群 (Behcet’s syndrome),一發炎性腸病(inflammatory bowel disease),氣喘(asthma),脈管炎(vasculitis),或牛皮癣 19 201217528 (psoriasis)。該疾病可為與聚合體形成(aggregate formation) 有關的疾病,例如:高尿酸血症(hyperuricemia),痛風 (gout) ’糖尿病(diabetes)(包括非胰島素依賴型糠尿病),阿 茲海默症(Alzheimer’s disease),繼發型反應性類澱粉變性 症(secondary reactive amyloidosis),縮性脊髓側索硬化症 (amyotrophic lateral sclerosis) (ALS),亨汀頓氏舞蹈症 (Huntington’s disease),或帕金森氏病症(parkinson,s disease)。該疾病亦可為一 CAPS(CIAS1相關週期性症候群 (CIAS1 Associated Periodic Syndromes))疾病或其他敘述於 本案之疾病。 另一方面’本案之特徵在於一治療一個體之虬_1所中 介之眼部疾病的方法。該方法可包括將一組成物,該組成 物包括可結合至IL-1RI之一蛋白(例如:本案所述之一受體 結合劑)’投藥至該個體。舉例而言,該組成物係為一眼用 組成物,其係可被局部地投藥至該個體之一眼或周圍區 ▼。於一實施例中,該疾病係為一乾眼症。於一些實施例 中’該個體並未展露全身性自體免疫疾病(systemic autoimmune disease)之表現(manifestations)。於一些實施例 中,β玄個體患有修格連氏症候群(sj6gren’s Syndr〇me)。於 一些實施例中’該個體患有移植物對抗宿主疾病 (graft-versus-host disease) (GVHD)。於其他實施例中,該疾 病係葡萄膜炎(uveitis)。 於其他方面,本案之特徵在於一抑制儿—丨活性之方 法。該方法包括使一可結合至IL_1RI之受體結合劑與會對 20 201217528 IL-1產生反應之細胞接觸或與一個體接觸。一般而言,該 蛋白係以一有效可抑制與細胞有關之几_丨活性或可抑制該 個體中之IL-1活性之劑量來提供。該蛋白可用於活體外(ex vivo)接觸來自一個體之細胞。 另一方面,本案之特徵在於一分離之核酸,其包括一 或多個編碼(encoding)出本案所述之蛋白之序列或一本案 所揭露(例如:於表4)之核酸,一可與該等核酸雜合 (hybridizes)之序列,或一至少 8〇,82,85,87,88,89, 90,9卜 92 ’ 93 ’ 94 ’ 95,96 ’ 97 ’ 98,99或 100%相同於 此核酸之序列。例示之雜合序列可為至少2〇〇,3〇〇,400, 420,或450個核苷酸長度,例如:界於42〇〜48〇個核苷酸長 度。該核酸亦可包括其他揭露於本案之特徵。 本案之特徵亦在於一包括一核酸之重組宿主細胞,該 核酸包括一或多個編碼出本案所述之該等蛋白以及其等之 多肽鏈的序列。一受體結合劑可由一方法而製得,該方法 包括將δ亥伯主細胞維持於可以表現(permit eXpressi〇n)該受 體結合劑的條件之下,以及可擇地回收該受體結合劑,例 如:自與該宿主細胞有關的細胞與培養基(media)中回收。 舉例而言,該受體結合劑可自該細胞之溶解產物(lysate)中 純化。该被純化後之受體結合劑可與,例如:一賦形劑, 一安定劑,與一緩衝劑中之一或多者,一起被配製 (formulated)。 本案之特徵亦在於一提供一嵌合蛋白區域之方法。該 方法包括識別(identifying)出至少兩個具有一共同折疊之母 21 201217528 蛋白(例如:一第一母蛋白與一第二母白),定位(丨ocating) 該第一母蛋白内之至少兩段,以及建構(constructing)一核 酸,該核酸具有一序列,其可編碼出一嵌合之胺基酸序列, 該嵌合之胺基酸序列包括來自該第一母蛋白質之該等兩段 以及主要來自於該第二母蛋白質之剩餘位置之殘基。該區 域可為一絕大部分由β-摆板(β-sheets)所組成之區域,或一 絕大部分由α-螺旋(α-helices)所組成之區域,或一具有這些 成分(element)之組合的區域。舉例而言,該區域可具有一 細胞介素之折疊(fold)。該第一與第二母蛋白可藉由同源性 (homology),例如:界於1〇〜4〇%之胺基酸相同度,而起關 聯。於一些實施例中,來自該第一蛋白之該等段係座落於 一單一折疊之蛋白區域中,且該嵌合胺基酸序列包括該摺 疊之蛋白區域的一種類型,即其係不相同於該第一與第二 母蛋白之對應區域。於一些實施例中,該兩母蛋白具有不 同的功能特性,且該嵌合區域可具有該等母蛋白之一或兩 者之特性。於一些實施例中,該嵌合區域具有一來自該第 一母蛋白之結合界面(binding interface),與來自該第二母蛋 白之另一結合界面。 此處係提及IL-1家族細胞介素上關於部位a,B,(:與1) 之各種不同的區帶,段,和殘基。該等殘基,段與區帶之 區位(location)係位於人類il- 1 β之序列中(序列識別號第i號 (SEQ ID NO. 1))且對應之位置(ρ〇3^〇η3)係提供於下文與第 1圖中: 部位A。於IL-Ιβ上之部位八殘基包括:ARGU,SERn ’ 22 201217528 GLN14,GLN15,SER21,GLU25,LYS27,LEU29,HIS30, LEU31,GLN32,GLY33,GLN34,ASP35,MET36,GLU128, ASN129,與MET130 ’以及其他IL1細胞介素家族成員之相 對應殘基(此處稱為“部位A殘基”)。在某些情況下,特別是 與IL-1 β有關之情況下,所提及之“延伸之部位a殘基 (extended Site A residues)”係包括部位 A殘基和GLN149,與 PHE150,以及其他il 1細胞介素家族成員之相對應殘基。 此外’定義出如第4圖所示之一“部位A區帶(Site A region),, 是可能的,包括例如一A1段(對應於IL-Ιβ之序列識別號第1 號(SEQ ID N0:1)的第11〜36位置)與一A2段(對應於IL-Ιβ之 序列識別號第1號(SEQIDN0:1)的第125〜131位置),以及於 其他IL1細胞介素家族成員上之相對應段。 部位B。於IL-Ιβ上之部位B殘基包括:ALAI,PR02, ARG4,GLN48,GLU51,ASN53,ILE56,LYS92,LYS93, LYS94 ’ LYS103 ’ GLU105 ’ 與ASN108,以及其他IL1細胞 介素家族成員之相對應殘基(此處稱為“部位B殘基,,)。在某 些情況下,特別是與IL-Ιβ有關之情況下,所提及之“延伸 的部位B殘基(extended Site A residues),,係包括部位B殘基 以及於第4圖中部位B區帶以外之PHE46與SER152。此外, 定義出如第4圖所示之一“部位β區帶”是可能的,包括例如 一B1段(對應於IL-Ιβ之序列識別號第續卻口 ID N〇:1)的 第1〜5位置)’ 一B2段(對應於IL-Ιβ之序列識別號第 ID NO: 1)的第48〜56位置),與一B3段(對應於IL-Ιβ之序列識 別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)的第92〜98位置),以及於其他ili 23 201217528 細胞介素家族成員上之相對應段。 部位C。於IL-1 β上之部位C殘基包括:ile 104, ILE106,ASN107,LYS109,GLUm,THR137,LYS138, GLY139,GLY140,GLN141,THR144,與ASP145 ,以及 其他IL1細胞介素家族成員之相對應殘基(此處稱為“部位c 殘基”)。此外,定義出如第4圖所示之一“部位C區帶,,是可 能的’包括例如一 C1段(對應於IL-Ιβ之序列識別號第1號 (SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)的第136〜145位置),以及於其他IU細胞介素 家族成員上之相對應段。 部位D。於IL-Ιβ上之部位D殘基包括:LEU6,THR9, LYS63,GLU64,LYS65,與ASN66,以及其他ili細胞介 素家族成員之相對應殘基(此處稱為“部位D殘基”)。此外, 定義出如第4圖所示之一“部位D區帶”是可能的,包括例如 一D1段(對應於IL-Ιβ之序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID N〇:l)的 第6〜9位置),一 D2段(對應於IL-1 β之序列識別號第丨號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)的第37〜41位置),與一D3段(對應於IL-Ιβ之序列識 別號第1號(SEQIDNO:l)的第63〜66位置)’ 一D4段(對鹿於 IL-Ιβ之序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID NO: 1)的第86〜91位置), 與一D5段(對應於IL-Ιβ之序列識別號第丨號^叫m 的第150〜153位置)’以及於其他IL1細胞介素家族成員上之 相對應段。 可藉由將所提及之細胞介素與第4圖所示之序列進行 序列排比(alignment)來獲得對於部位a,B,C與D之殘美盘 區帶之區位的進一步識別(identification)。8 201217528 1 Bu 41 and 120~147 residues (according to IL-Ιβ numbering) are collectively at least 80, 85, 88, 90 '92, 95, 98, or 100% identical to IL-IRa Residues. In some embodiments, the terminal of one of the segments of the first IL-1 family interleukin region is located at the 41st amino acid of SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1) Within the fifth, fourth, third, or one amino acid, and the terminal line of one of the segments of the first IL-1 family of interleukin regions is located in SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID N0: 1) The fifth, fourth, third, second or one amino acid of the 121th amino acid. In some embodiments, the region comprises a segment having an N-terminus, a fifth, four, three, two or one of the 42th amino acid of Sequence ID #1 (SEQ ID NO: 1) Within the amino acid, and a C-terminus, within the fifth, fourth, third, second or an amino acid of the 120th amino acid of SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1), And/or a segment having an N-terminus within the fifth, fourth, third, second or an amino acid of the 121th amino acid of Sequence ID No. 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1), and The C-terminus is located within the fifth, fourth, third, or one amino acid of the 145th amino acid of SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1). In some embodiments, the residues in the region corresponding to positions 11 to 41 and 120 to 147 (according to the IL-Ιβ number) are collectively at least 80, 85, 88, 90 ' 92 ' 95, 98, or 100. % is identical to the corresponding residue on IL-IRa. This region may also be based on sequences from members of the IL-1 interleukin family, for example: located at a similar position as described above. In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises one, two, three or more of the following 9 201217528 sequences: WDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNV (Sequence 歹 ij No. 9 (SEQ ID NO: 9)); NLEEK (sequence) Identification No. 10 (SEQ ID NO: 10)); RIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEK (SEQ ID NO: 11 (SEQ ID NO: 11)); AMEADQP (SEQ ID NO: 12); FLCTAMEADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFY (SEQ ID NO: 13); and/or at least 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, 98, or 100% identical to the sequence of the above sequence. In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises one, two, three or more of the following sequences: VQGEESNDKI (Sequence 歹 ij No. 14 (SEQ ID NO: 14)); KKKMEKRF (Sequence 歹 4 Identification No. 15 (SEQ ID NO: 15)); and FSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTL QLESVDPKN YPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFES (SEQ ID NO: 16); and/or at least 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, 98, or 100% identical to the sequence of the above sequence. In some embodiments, one or more or all of the β1β2, β2β3, β8β9, and βΙΟβίΐ loops are at least 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, or 100% identical to an IL-1 antagonist. For example: il-1 Ra, which corresponds to the ring. In some embodiments, one or more or all of the β4β5, β5β6, β6β7, and β7β8 loops are at least 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, or 100% identical to a different IL-1. The pair of loops of the family interleukin region, but not the human interleukin that is closest to the β1β2, β2β3, β8β9 and βι〇βη loops. For example, § 'β4β5 'β5β6 'β6β7 and β7β8 loop s 10 201217528 one or more or all of at least 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, or 100% identical to IL-1 efficacies These rings of agents (eg IL-Ιβ). In some embodiments, the β11β12 loop is at least 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, or 100% identical to the corresponding loop from an IL-1 antagonist (e.g., IL-1Ra). In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 80, 85, 88 '90 '92 '95, or 100% identical to one of IL-lRa beta β2, β3, βΐ〇 and βΐΐ, two , a sequence of three or all. In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 80, 85, 88, 90, 92, 95, or 100% identical to one of β4, β6, β7, and β8 of IL-Ιβ, both, three Or all, or the sequence of β4, β5, β6, β7 and β8 of IL-Ιβ. In some embodiments, the interleukin region does not comprise greater than 80, 85, 90, 95, or 100% amino acid 146 to G59 'A55 identical to SEQ ID NO: 3 (SEQ ID Ν 0: 3) -G59, Α55~V83, 160~V83, Ν84~D95, 146~S110, V49-S110, or 146~G118 one segment. In some embodiments, the interleukin region does not comprise greater than 80, 85, 90, 95, or 100% amino acid hydrazone 7 to V41, R11 identical to SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID Ν 0: 1) ~Μ36, Ν102~D145, or Υ121~D145 one segment. In general, this interleukin region does not exist naturally. It differs from the human IL-1 family of interleukin regions. For example, it is less than 98, 95, 90, 85, 80, 75, 70, 65, 60, or 55% identical to IL-1Ra (SEQ ID NO: 3), IL -lp (SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1)), and/or IL-la (SEQ ID NO: 2 (SEQ ID NO: 2)). The interleukin region may also be at least '40', 45, 50'55'60'65' For example, the chimeric region may be identical to IL-IRa 'IL-Ιβ' and IL-1 α between 30 and 95%, 40 to 90%, or 45 to 85%. For example, the transfer region may be the same as IL-Ιβ between 40 and 90% and the same as IL-IRa between 35 and 85%; the same as IL-Ιβ and between 45 and 80%. ~80°/〇 is the same as IL-IRa; between 45 and 72% is the same as IL-Ιβ and between 45 and 80% is the same as IL-IRa; between 45 and 72% is the same as IL- Ιβ and between 53 and 80% are identical to IL-IRa; between 50 and 72% are identical to IL-Ιβ and between 53 and 70% are identical to IL-IRa; between 60 and 72% are identical to IL-Ιβ is the same as IL-IRa between 53 and 68%; is identical to IL-Ιβ between 65 and 72% and is identical to IL-IRa between 54 and 60%; or between 68 and 72% It is identical to IL-Ιβ and is the same as IL-IRa between 54 and 57%. For example, the chimeric region may be the same as IL-la between 40-90% and the same as IL-IRa between 35-85%; at 40-80°/. Between the same as IL-la and between 45 and 80% identical to IL-IRa; between 45 and 72% identical to IL-la and between 45 and 80% identical to IL-IRa; at 45~ 72% is identical to IL-la and between 53 and 80% is identical to IL-IRa; between 50 and 72% is the same as IL-la and between 53 and 70% is identical to IL-IRa; 60~72% is the same as IL-la and between 53-68% is the same as IL-IRa; between 65~72% is the same as IL-la and between 54~60% is the same as IL-IRa Or between 68 and 72% identical to IL-la and between 54 and 57 〇/〇 identical to iL-lRa. The inhibitor comprises an IL-1 family interleukin region different from IL-IRa and will include a site C and/or site D having a characteristic of a naturally occurring receptor antagonist (eg, IL-IRa). Bind to the receptor. For example, the degree of identity between the region and human IL-Ιβ and /IL-1Ra is less than 98, 95, 92, 90, 12 201217528 85, and 80%. For example, the region is between 4〇~95%, 4〇~9〇% or 45~85% identical to IL-IRa. The region may also be between 4 〇 and 95%, 4 〇 to 9 〇 % or 45 to 85% identical to the IL-丨 family of interleukin agonists, such as chemido- or IL-Ιβ. In some embodiments, the interleukin comprises: at least 4 〇, 45, 50 ' 55 ' 60 ' 65 ' 70, 75, 80 or 85% of the amino acid from a cytokine signaling effect One of the first parental interleukin regions. In some embodiments, the interleukin region has the same greater amino acid than a receptor antagonist (IL-1 Ra) for a receptor agonist (eg, IL_丨P or IL_la) Degree (eg, at least 5, 10, 15 or 2%), but the interleukin region acts as an antagonist of IL_1RI. In some embodiments, the interleukin region is fully chimeric, for example, each of the amino acid groups in the region is from one of the parental interleukin regions, eg, from two parental cells. One of the prime regions or one of two or more parental interleukin regions. For example, the parental interleukin region is a human interleukin region or a non-human primate cytokine region. In some embodiments, the intercellular region is partially chimeric, e.g., not all of the amino acids in the region are from one of the parental interferon regions. For example, the protein binds to IL-1RI and modulates the signaling produced by the receptor', e.g., agonizing or antagonizing the signaling activity of the IL-1RI receptor. In some embodiments, when the protein contacts an IL-1p responsive human cell, the protein does not substantially induce IL-6 production, and/or the protein does not substantially induce IL-Ιβ reactivity reporter Gene production, for example, at 10 μg/ml hg/ml), 1 μg/ml 13 201217528 hg/ml, or 1 mg/ml (mg/mi). In general, the protein can be lower than the IC50 of just [...^" nanomolar concentration (4), inhibiting the signal transmission by IL-Ιβ (eg, in nanograms per milliliter (ng/mi)) The concentration, as described in the cytology assay below. The protein may be lower than the inhibition for IL-IRa, eg, at least Η), 20, or 50% lower. To the extent that signal transmission by il__ is inhibited. In certain embodiments, the interleukin region binds, for example, to the same or better affinity than one of the parental interferon regions. In some embodiments, the inhibitor has a concentration of less than 100, 5 Å, 2 Å, 1 〇, 5 ' or 1 nanomolar (nM) or less than 500 '400, 1 〇〇, or 5 〇 Pimo The KD value of the ear concentration (pM) is bound to IL-1RI. For example, the binding constant may be greater than Ιχίο4 ' 3χ 104, lxl 〇 5 ' or lxi 〇 6M-ls-1, and the dissociation may be lower than lxlO-3, Lxl〇·4,6χ10·4, or 6xl〇_5S-1. In some embodiments, the inhibitor has better affinity than Zha-ΐβ or IL-IRa (example) : lower KD) and/or binding to IL-1RI at a slower dissociation rate. For example, the interleukin region can bind to IL-1RI at a rate lower than or equal to the dissociation rate of IL-IRa. And/or bound to il-1RI with a binding constant greater than or specific for binding to IL-1 β. The interleukin region may be approximately between 12〇~180, 140~170, or 148~160' or 150 to 156 amino acid lengths. In some embodiments, the domain is 152 or 153 amino acid lengths. Typically the region comprises at least 10' 11 ' or 12 beta strands and is stably folded In some embodiments, the § interleukin region has a minimum of 38, 40, 42, 44, 46, 48, 50, 14 201217528 52 ' 54 ' 56 ' 58 ' 60 ' 62, or 64 ° C Tm value, as described below. It may have a boundary of 51-6 b 51~66, 56~6 b or 56~66. (: Tm value. In some embodiments 'the interleukin region until at least 48, 50, 51, 55, 57, 58, or 59C will begin to unfold (unf〇iding). For example, it has a Tm value 'The Tm value is at least one physiological buffer The Tm value of IL_1Ra and/or IL-Ιβ is within 1 (TC or 5 ° C. In some embodiments, it is more hot than IL-1Ra and/or iL-ΐβ in a physiological buffer. Stability. For example, 5, the region can have a Tm value, which is 1 [_1 and / or 11_/-13 in a physiological buffer! The '111 value is at least 2, 4, 6'7, or 8. 〇, for example, at a concentration of 0.5 mg/ml (mg/ml), the Tm value of a few _1 and/or IL-Ιβ is about 5~12, 5~10, or 7_1〇〇. The temperature of c. The protein may include other features described in this case. On the other hand, the feature disclosed in the present invention is that the isolated protein comprises an interleukin region of the IL-type family. Examples of members of the IL] interleukin family include IL-lct, IL-Ιβ, IL-1Ra, il-18, IL1F5, IL_1F6, IL-1F7, IL-1F8 ' IL-1F9 ' IL_1F1〇, hunger _33. The interleukin region may comprise a receptor binding region of the aforementioned interleukins, or a protein sequence comprising - or a plurality of components of these interleukins. For example, the interleukin region can comprise one or more chimeras of one of the IL-1 interleukin family members. In one embodiment, the mating region includes at least one segment having at least 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 25 3 , 35 , 40 , 45 , 50 , 55 ' 60 ' 65' or 70 amino acid lengths, and having an amino acid identity for a first-Μ family of interleukins (or at least 8〇, Μ, 85, 87, 15 201217528 90, 92, 94, 95, 96, 97,98, or 99% identical), and another segment having at least 5,6,7,8,9,10,15,20 '25,30, 35, or 40 amino acid lengths, And having an amino acid identity for a second IL-1 family of interleukins (or at least 80, 82, 85, 87, 90, 92 '94 '95, 96, 97, 98, or 99% identical) . Typically, the chimeric region is less than 90, 85, 80, or 75% identical to one or both of the first and second IL-1 family interleukins. In one embodiment, the first and second IL-1 family interleukins are selected from the group consisting of IL-Ιβ, IL-la and IL-IRa. In another embodiment, the first and second IL-1 family interleukins are selected from the group consisting of IL-1F5, IL-1F6, IL-1F7, and IL-1F8. In another embodiment, the first IL-1 family of interleukins is selected from the group of agonists and the second IL-1 family of interleukins is selected from the group of antagonists. In some embodiments, the chimeric region comprises less than 120, 110, 100, 90, or 80 conjugated amino acids from the same parenteral region. In one embodiment, the chimeric region is at least 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, 100, 110 or 120 positions identical to the first IL-1 family of interleukins and at least 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, 100, 110 or 120 positions are identical to the second IL-1 family of interleukins (including positions that can be individually identical to the two interleukins). In one embodiment, the chimeric region comprises at least 2, 3, or 4 discrete segments, each segment having at least 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15 or 20 amino acid lengths, and The amino acid identity is identical for a corresponding segment of a first IL-1 family of interleukins (or at least 80, 82, 85, 87, 90, 92, 94, 95, 96, 16 201217528 97, 98, or 99%) The same), and in the remaining positions, includes amino acids mainly derived from a second IL-1 family of interleukins. In one embodiment, the chimeric region comprises 4' 5, 6, or 7 segments, wherein adjacent segments are derived from different parent IL-1 family interleukin regions. For example, the various amino acid groups in this region are located on a peptide chain from a naturally occurring human IL-1 family of interleukin regions, at least 5 or 6 amino acid lengths. In one embodiment, the chimeric region comprises at least one of the following options, two or three: (i) from IL-Ιβ, at least 50, 60, 65, 70, or 75 amino acid lengths One stage, (Π) from IL-IRa, at least 15, 2〇, one of 25 amino acid lengths; and (iii) from IL-IRa, at least 15, 20, 25 amino acid lengths One paragraph. In one embodiment, the discontinuous segments include (1) 1st to 6th and 45th to 61th, (ii) 1st to 6th and 86th to 95th, (iii) 45th to 61th and 86th to 95th, (iv) 1st ~ 6 with 148~153 '(v) 45~61 with 148~153, or (Vi) 86th to 95th with 148~153 residues, according to the number of these positions on iL_ip. The three discrete segments from the first IL-1 family of interleukins may include, for example, 1st to 8' 42 to 120, with 141 to 153 residues, 1 to 10, 37 to 125, and 131 to 153 residues, or 1 to 6, 45 to 61, 86 to 95, with 148 to 153 residues, according to the number of these positions on IL-Ιβ. The barrier region may be at least 80, 82, 85, 87, 90, 92, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99 or 100 °/❶ at the remaining position identical to the second IL-1 family of cells. Prime area. In one embodiment, the one or more borders of the discontinuous segments are located at the same or retained (eQnserved) position of the first and second IL-1 family interleukins. The protein may have other features described in this context. 17 201217528 In another aspect, the present invention provides an isolated protein comprising an amino acid sequence of at least 80, 82, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95 '96 , 97, 98, 99 or 100% identical to one of the sequences disclosed herein 'eg one of the sequences listed in Table 3 / Example 1, eg P01, P02 'P03, P04, P05, P06, or P07 The acid sequence is either a sequence contained in Example 5'6 or elsewhere in the case. The present invention also provides an isolated protein comprising an amino acid sequence from the N-terminus of thiocyanate to P (U, p〇2, p〇3, P04, P05, P06, or P07, or in Examples 5, 6 Or one of the sequences contained in the other case, and the amino acid sequence which provides the isolated protein 'including P〇p〇2, p〇3, p〇4, P05, P06' or P07, or in Example 5 or A sequence in which the N-terminal alanine is not present in the present case, the sequence of which may include other features disclosed in the present invention. For example, the sequence may further comprise a tag, such as A hexa-histidine sequence, for example, at the end of the 沁 or 匕 relative to the IL-1RI binding sequence. The sequence may further comprise a moiety that modifies the stability or pharmacokinetics of the il_1ri binding sequence. For the sequence, it may further comprise a serum albumin and/or an Fc region, or one or more regions of the above region, such as one or more immunoglobulins. & Immunoglobulin constant domains), or a gray more eve a 4 eve · eve < albumin region. White may have other features described in this context. In some embodiments, the isolated protein system, the sequence or chimeric region disclosed in the present disclosure = consists or is substantially as disclosed in the present disclosure - sequence or chimeric region 4 Composition. In another aspect, the present invention provides an isolated protein comprising a domain having the cytoplasmic region of the present invention = 18 201217528 (circularly permuted form) ' For example: listed in Table 3 One of the interleukin regions and/or one of the regions of sequence identification number No. 3 (SEq ID N〇: 3). The β-myxoid protein can be included in the Ν- or finalization of the permuted form. A heterologous sequence (e.g., an Fc region or albumin) can alternatively be separated by a linker. The protein can have other features described in this context. A pharmaceutical composition comprising one or more of the receptor binding agents described herein (eg, a protein comprising a chimeric interleukin region). The pharmaceutical composition can be an ophthalmic pharmaceutical composition, a topical composition, Or use Composition for parenteral administration On the other hand, the present invention is characterized by a method of modulating a subject's immune or inflammatory response. The method may comprise an immune or inflammatory response in an effective modulating individual. The amount 'is a composition comprising the receptor binding agent described in the present invention to one body. On the other hand, 'the present invention is characterized by treating a disease of IL-1 mediated disorder of a body. method. The method comprises administering to a subject a composition comprising a protein that binds to one of IL-1RI (e.g., one of the receptor binding agents described herein). For example, the disease can be an autoimmune disease, such as rheumatoid arthritis or juvenile chronic arthritis, scleroderma 'Sugeer's syndrome ( Sjogren's syndrome), ankylosing spondylitis, Behcet's syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease, asthma, vasculitis, or psoriasis 19 201217528 (psoriasis). The disease may be a disease associated with aggregate formation, such as: hyperuricemia, gout 'diabetes' (including non-insulin dependent diabetes), Alzheimer's disease Alzheimer's disease, followed by secondary reactive amyloidosis, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), Huntington's disease, or Parkinson's disease Parkinson, s disease. The disease can also be a CAPS (CIAS1 Associated Periodic Syn syndrome) or other disease described in this case. On the other hand, the present invention is characterized by a method of treating an eye disease in a body. The method can comprise administering to a subject a composition comprising a protein that binds to one of IL-1RI (e.g., one of the receptor binding agents described herein). For example, the composition is an ophthalmic composition that can be administered topically to one of the individual's eyes or surrounding area. In one embodiment, the disease is a dry eye syndrome. In some embodiments, the individual does not exhibit the manifestations of systemic autoimmune disease. In some embodiments, the β-myxious individual has Sjogren's Syndrome (sj6gren's Syndr〇me). In some embodiments, the individual has a graft-versus-host disease (GVHD). In other embodiments, the disease is uveitis. In other respects, the present invention is characterized by a method of inhibiting the activity of babies. The method comprises contacting a receptor binding agent that binds to IL_1RI with a cell that reacts with 20 201217528 IL-1 or with a body. In general, the protein is provided in a dose effective to inhibit cell-related sputum activity or to inhibit IL-1 activity in the individual. This protein can be used to ex vivo contact with cells from one body. In another aspect, the invention features an isolated nucleic acid comprising one or more nucleic acids encoding the proteins described herein or a nucleic acid disclosed in the disclosure (eg, in Table 4), a sequence of nucleic acid hybrids, or at least 8 〇, 82, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90, 9 卜 92 ' 93 ' 94 ' 95, 96 ' 97 ' 98, 99 or 100% identical to The sequence of this nucleic acid. Exemplary hybrid sequences can be at least 2, 3, 400, 420, or 450 nucleotides in length, for example, ranging from 42 to 48 centimeters in length. The nucleic acid may also include other features disclosed in the present disclosure. The present invention also features a recombinant host cell comprising a nucleic acid comprising one or more sequences encoding the polypeptides described herein and polypeptide chains thereof. A receptor binding agent can be made by a method which comprises maintaining the δHai primary cells under conditions which permit the receptor binding agent, and optionally recovering the receptor binding. The agent, for example, is recovered from cells and media associated with the host cell. For example, the receptor binding agent can be purified from the lysate of the cell. The purified receptor binding agent can be formulated with, for example, an excipient, a stabilizer, and one or more of a buffer. The present invention is also characterized by a method of providing a chimeric protein region. The method includes identifying at least two mother 21 201217528 proteins (eg, a first parent protein and a second mother white) having a common fold, and locating at least two of the first parent proteins And a constructing a nucleic acid having a sequence encoding a chimeric amino acid sequence comprising the two segments from the first parent protein and Residues mainly from the remaining positions of the second parent protein. This region may be a region consisting mostly of β-sheets, or a region consisting mostly of α-helices, or one having these elements. The area of the combination. For example, the region can have a fold of a single interleukin. The first and second parent proteins may be related by homology, for example, the degree of amino acidity of 1 〇 to 4% by weight. In some embodiments, the segments from the first protein are located in a single folded protein region, and the chimeric amino acid sequence comprises one type of the folded protein region, ie, the lines are different Corresponding regions of the first and second parent proteins. In some embodiments, the two parent proteins have different functional properties, and the chimeric region can have one or both of the properties of the parent proteins. In some embodiments, the chimeric region has a binding interface from the first parent protein and another binding interface from the second parent protein. Reference herein is made to various regions, segments, and residues of the IL-1 family of interleukins for sites a, B, (: and 1). The residues, the location of the segment and the region are located in the sequence of human il-1β (sequence identification number i (SEQ ID NO. 1)) and the corresponding position (ρ〇3^〇η3) ) is provided below and in Figure 1: Part A. The eight residues on the IL-Ιβ include: ARGU, SERn ' 22 201217528 GLN14, GLN15, SER21, GLU25, LYS27, LEU29, HIS30, LEU31, GLN32, GLY33, GLN34, ASP35, MET36, GLU128, ASN129, and MET130 'and the corresponding residues of other IL1 interleukin family members (herein referred to as "site A residues"). In some cases, particularly in relation to IL-1 β, the reference to "extended Site A residues" includes Site A residues and GLN149, and PHE150, and others. Corresponding residues of members of the il 1 interleukin family. Furthermore, it is possible to define one of the "Site A regions" as shown in Fig. 4, including, for example, an A1 segment (corresponding to IL-Ιβ sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID N0) :1) The 11th to 36th positions) and the A2 segment (corresponding to the IL-Ιβ sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1), positions 125 to 131), and other IL1 interleukin family members Corresponding paragraphs. Part B. Site B residues on IL-Ιβ include: ALAI, PR02, ARG4, GLN48, GLU51, ASN53, ILE56, LYS92, LYS93, LYS94 'LSY103 'GLU105' with ASN108, and other IL1 Corresponding residues of members of the interleukin family (herein referred to as "site B residues,"). In some cases, particularly in the case of IL-Ιβ, the reference to "extended Site A residues" includes the site B residue and the site B in Figure 4 PHE46 and SER 152 outside the zone. In addition, it is possible to define a "part β zone" as shown in Fig. 4, including, for example, a B1 segment (corresponding to the serial identification number of IL-Ιβ) N〇: 1) The 1st to 5th positions) 'A B2 segment (corresponding to the IL-Ιβ sequence identification number ID NO: 1), 48th to 56th positions), and a B3 segment (corresponding to IL-Ιβ) Sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1) positions 92 to 98), and corresponding segments on other ili 23 201217528 interleukin family members. Site C. Site on IL-1 β C residues include: ile 104, ILE106, ASN107, LYS109, GLUm, THR137, LYS138, GLY139, GLY140, GLN141, THR144, and corresponding residues of ASP145, and other members of the IL1 interleukin family (herein referred to as " Part c residue "). In addition, one of the "part C zones, which is possible" as defined in Fig. 4 is defined, including, for example, a C1 The segment (corresponding to the position 136 to 145 of the sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1) of IL-Ιβ), and the corresponding segment on other members of the IU interleukin family. Part D. Site D residues on IL-Ιβ include: LEU6, THR9, LYS63, GLU64, LYS65, and ASN66, and other ili interleukin family members corresponding residues (herein referred to as "site D residues") . Further, it is possible to define a "part D zone" as shown in Fig. 4, including, for example, a D1 segment (corresponding to IL-Ιβ sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID N〇: l) 6 to 9 positions), a D2 segment (corresponding to the IL-1 β sequence identification number 丨 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1) positions 37 to 41), and a D3 segment (corresponding to the sequence of IL-Ιβ) Identification No. 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1), positions 63 to 66) 'A D4 segment (positions 86 to 91 of the sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1) of the deer in IL-Ιβ), And a D5 segment (corresponding to the IL-Ιβ sequence identification number 丨 ^ ^ ^ m position 150~153 position) 'and corresponding segments on other IL1 interleukin family members. Further identification of the location of the residual panel of the regions a, B, C and D can be obtained by sequence alignment of the mentioned interleukins with the sequence shown in Figure 4. .
S 24 201217528 兩序列之間的“同源性(homology)”或“序列相同度 (sequence identity)”(於本案該等用語係可交換地使用)之計 算係以下列方式來進行。該等序列係根據本案所提供之序 列排比(alignment)而被對準,或是,在缺乏適當的序列排比 情況下,最佳的序列排比係利用由Needleman及Wunsch演 算法(Needleman and Wunsch algorithm)所得到之最高分數 來決定之,其係於歐洲分子生物學開放軟體套件序列分析 程式組(EMBOSS package)之 Needle 演算法(Needle algorithm)中利用 Blosum 62記分矩陣(Blosum 62 scoring matrix)以間隔處罰(gap penalty)為10,與間隔延伸處罰(gap extend penalty)為 1 之參數來實行(implemented)。參見 Needleman,S_ B.與Wunsch, C. D. ’ 1970年,分子生物學報 (J. Mol_ Biol),48,443-453 ; Kruskal,J. B.,1983年。關於 序列比對(sequence comparison)之综述可見於由D. Sankoff 與J. B. Kruskal所編著之《時間扭曲,字串編輯與大分子: 序列比對之理論與實務(Time warps, string edits and macromolecules: the theory and practice of sequence comparison)》,第 1~44頁,由Addison Wesley公司出版,且 可自歐洲生物資訊研究院(European Bioinformatics Institute) (英國劍橋)取得工具Ε Μ B O S S :歐洲分子生物學開放軟體套 件(2000年)’ Rice, P.等人,遺傳學趨勢期刊,16,(6),第 276〜277 頁(EMBOSS: The European Molecular Biology Open Software Suite (2000), Rice, P. et al., A., Trends in Genetics 16,(6) pp· 276--277),且可於線上由網站 25 201217528 http://www.ebi.ac.uk/Tools/emboss/align/index.html 與 http://emboss.open-bio.Org/wiki/Appdoc:Needle處取得。於相 對應之胺基酸位置或核苦酸位置處之胺基酸殘基或核苦酸 係接著被比對。當於第一序列上之一位置與第二序列上之 相對應位置被相同的胺基酸殘基或核苷酸佔據時,則該分 子於該位置為相同的(identical)(此處所使用之胺基酸或核 酸“相同度(identity)”係等同於胺基酸或核酸“同源性 (homology)”)。兩序列之間的相同度百分比係為由該等序列 所共有之相同位置之數目的函數。要決定一感興趣序列與 一群參考序列間之集體相同度(collective identity),若—位 置相同於該群參考序列中之任何一者或更多者中之一相對 應位置上之至少一個胺基酸,則該位置係被認為是相同 的。本案規定(Provided herein)係序列為至少80,82,85, 87,88,89,90,91 ’ 92,93,94,95,96,97,98或99% 相同於本案所揭露之序列。 如本案所使用者,該用語“對應於(corresponding to)’,係 被用來指明相對於一參考多肽,一感興趣之多肽上之—胺 基酸殘基之該位置。一般而言該位置係為由本案所規定之 一序列排比(例如:第4圖)所指定的位置。在相同度百分比 已被決定且在特定的比對下沒有相對應的殘基存在之處, 則該殘基係不會被用來決定百分比。 如本案所使用者,該用語“於高嚴厲條件下雜合 (hybridizes under high stringency conditions)”係指用來進行 雜合(hybridization)與清洗之條件。用來進行雜合反應之導S 24 201217528 The calculation of "homology" or "sequence identity" between two sequences (used interchangeably in the context of the present invention) is carried out in the following manner. The sequences are aligned according to the sequence alignment provided in the present case, or, in the absence of proper sequence alignment, the best sequence alignment is utilized by the Needleman and Wunsch algorithm (Needleman and Wunsch algorithm). Determined by the highest score obtained, it is separated by the Blosum 62 scoring matrix in the Needle algorithm of the European Molecular Biology Open Software Suite EMBOSS package. The gap penalty is 10, and is implemented with a parameter with a gap extend penalty of 1. See Needleman, S_B. and Wunsch, C. D. '1970, J. Mol_ Biol, 48, 443-453; Kruskal, J. B., 1983. A review of sequence comparisons can be found in Time Warps, string edits and macromolecules: the "Time Warps, String Edits and Macromolecules: the "Time Warps, String Edits and Macromolecules: the Thesis" by D. Sankoff and JB Kruskal. Theory and practice of sequence comparison), pages 1~44, published by Addison Wesley, and available from the European Bioinformatics Institute (Cambridge, UK) Μ BOSS: European Molecular Biology Open Software Kit (2000) ' Rice, P. et al., Journal of Genetics Trends, 16, (6), pp. 276-277 (EMBOSS: The European Molecular Biology Open Software Suite (2000), Rice, P. et al. , A., Trends in Genetics 16, (6) pp· 276--277), and can be found online at website 25 201217528 http://www.ebi.ac.uk/Tools/emboss/align/index.html http://emboss.open-bio.Org/wiki/Appdoc: Made at Needle. The amino acid residues or the nucleotide acid groups at the corresponding amino acid positions or nucleotide positions are then aligned. When a position on a first sequence and a corresponding position on a second sequence are occupied by the same amino acid residue or nucleotide, then the molecule is identical at that position (here used) An amino acid or nucleic acid "identity" is equivalent to an amino acid or nucleic acid "homology"). The percent identity between the two sequences is a function of the number of identical positions shared by the sequences. Determining a collective identity between a sequence of interest and a population of reference sequences, if at least one amine group at a position corresponding to one of any one or more of the group of reference sequences For acid, the position is considered to be the same. The sequence of the Provided herein is at least 80, 82, 85, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91 '92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98 or 99% identical to the sequence disclosed in the present disclosure. As used herein, the term "corresponding to" is used to indicate the position of the amino acid residue on a polypeptide of interest relative to a reference polypeptide. Generally speaking, the position Is the position specified by one of the sequence ratios specified in the present case (for example, Figure 4). Where the percentage of the same degree has been determined and no corresponding residue exists under a specific alignment, the residue The term "hybridizes under high stringency conditions" means the conditions used for hybridization and cleaning. Conducting a heterozygous reaction
S 26 201217528 引才曰南可見於《分子生物學貫驗彳呆作手冊(Current Protocols in Molecular Biology)》’ John Wiley & Sons,Ν· Υ·出版,1989 年,6.3.1-6.3.6章節’其内容係併入此處作為參考。含水性 與非水性方法係欽述於該參考文獻中且皆可被使用。高嚴 厲雜合條件包括在約45°C下於6X SSC中雜合,接著在65eC 下,於0·2Χ SSC,0.1。/。SDS中,或實質上相似之條件下, 作一或多次的清洗。本案所規定者係為分離之核酸,其包 含序列,該等序列可於高嚴厲雜合條件下雜合至編碼出本 案所揭露之胺基酸序列之核酸,以及雜合至本案(例如:於 範例1)所揭露之核酸。 本案所提及之自然生成之蛋白係特定地包括該蛋白的 人類形式,以及也有來自其他哺乳類種類的形式。 本案所引用之所有專利’專利申請案與參考文獻係併 入作為參考,為了所有的目的。 圖式簡單說明 第1圖係由X射線結晶體(X_ray cryStau〇graphic)資料所 决定之P04結構圖。來自IL_1Ra殘基之骨架係顯示為黑色, 來自IL-Ιβ殘基之骨架係顯示為灰色。 第2圖描繪p〇5蛋白結合至人類IL_ 1RI之細胞外 區域之 一模型的三個視野圖。 第3圖描繪嵌合蛋白之模型,其中IL_1Ra殘基係描繪成 黑色且IL-lp殘基係描繪成白色。該模型所描繪之蛋白:p〇1 (第 3A圖),p〇3 (第 3B@I),p〇4 (第3CS|),P05 (第 3D圖), p〇7^3E®)^P06^3Fi|)。 27 201217528 第4圖提供數個人類1L_1家庭細胞介素之一序列排 比:IL-Ιβ (序列識別號第1號(SEQIDN0:1)),IL-la(序列 識別號第2號(SEQ ID NO:2)) ’ IL-IRa (序列識別號第3號 (SEQ ID N〇:3)) ’ IL-33 (序列識別號第 4 號(SEQ ID NO:4)),IL-36Ra (序列識別號第 5號(SEQ ID NO:5)) ’ IL-30ot (序列識別號第6號(SEQ ID NO:6)),IL_36P (序列識別號第7 號(SEQ ID NO:7)),與IL-36Y (序列識別號第8號(SEQ ID NO:8))。於本案内文中所提及之段(Segments)係在序列排比 下進行識別(identified)。此外,β-摺板與界於該等摺板間之 環圈亦被識別。 第5Α圖係為Ρ01 (序列識別號第17號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:17)) 之胺基酸序列之一列表。第5Β圖係為Ρ02 (序列識別號第18 號(SEQ ID NO:18))之胺基酸序列之一列表。第5C圖係為 P03 (序列識別號第19號(SEQ ID NO:19))之胺基酸序列之 一列表。第5D圖係為P04 (序列識別號第20號(SEQ ID NO:20)之胺基酸序列之一列表。第5E圖係為P05 (序列識別 號第21號(SEQ ID NO:21))之胺基酸序列之·一列表。來自 IL-Ιβ之段係以粗斜體表示。亦可參見下文之範例1。 第6圖係一 SDS-PAGE膠體之影像圖,其顯示自表現出 受體結合劑之大腸桿菌細胞中純化出之蛋白的例示性樣σ (exemplary sample)。15與20 kDa分子量標示物係顯示於左 側。各帶道(Lane)係如下所示:分子量標示物(第丨與第6帶 道),抽出物(extract)(第2與第7帶道),由陽離子交換層析 法所純化出之材料(第3與第8帶道),另外由陰離子交換層析S 26 201217528 Can be found in the "Current Protocols in Molecular Biology" by John Wiley & Sons, Ν·Υ·Published, 1989, 6.3.1-6.3.6 The section 'its content is incorporated herein by reference. Both aqueous and non-aqueous methods are described in this reference and can be used. High stringency conditions include heterozygous in 6X SSC at about 45 °C followed by 0. 2 Χ SSC, 0.1 at 65 °C. /. One or more cleanings are performed in the SDS, or under substantially similar conditions. The subject matter specified in the present invention is an isolated nucleic acid comprising a sequence which can be hybridized under high stringency conditions to a nucleic acid encoding the amino acid sequence disclosed in the present invention, and heterozygous to the present case (for example: Example 1) The disclosed nucleic acid. The naturally occurring protein proteins referred to in this case specifically include the human form of the protein, as well as forms from other mammalian species. All of the patent applications and references cited in this application are incorporated by reference for all purposes. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS Fig. 1 is a P04 structure diagram determined by X-ray crystals (X_ray cryStau〇graphic) data. The backbone from the IL_1Ra residue is shown in black, and the backbone from the IL-Ιβ residue is shown in gray. Figure 2 depicts three visual fields of a model in which the p〇5 protein binds to the extracellular region of human IL-1RI. Figure 3 depicts a model of a chimeric protein in which the IL_1Ra residue is depicted as black and the IL-lp residue is depicted as white. The proteins depicted in this model: p〇1 (Fig. 3A), p〇3 (3B@I), p〇4 (3CS|), P05 (Fig. 3D), p〇7^3E®)^ P06^3Fi|). 27 201217528 Figure 4 provides a sequence alignment of several human 1L_1 home interleukins: IL-Ιβ (SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1)), IL-la (SEQ ID NO: 2 (SEQ ID NO) :2)) 'IL-IRa (SEQ ID NO: 3) ' IL-33 (SEQ ID NO: 4), IL-36Ra (SEQ ID NO: 4) No. 5 (SEQ ID NO: 5)) 'IL-30ot (SEQ ID NO: 6), IL_36P (SEQ ID NO: 7), and IL-36Y (SEQ ID NO: 8). The segments mentioned in the text of this case are identified in the sequence alignment. In addition, the β-folding and the loops between the flaps are also identified. The fifth panel is a list of one of the amino acid sequences of Ρ01 (SEQ ID NO: 17 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 17)). Figure 5 is a list of one of the amino acid sequences of Ρ02 (SEQ ID NO: 18). Figure 5C is a list of the amino acid sequences of P03 (SEQ ID NO: 19). Figure 5D is a list of P04 (SEQ ID NO: 20) amino acid sequence. Figure 5E is P05 (SEQ ID NO: 21) A list of amino acid sequences. The segment from IL-Ιβ is shown in bold italics. See also Example 1 below. Figure 6 is an image of an SDS-PAGE colloid showing self-expression An exemplary sample of the protein purified from the body-binding agent of E. coli cells. The 15 and 20 kDa molecular weight marker lines are shown on the left side. The lanes are as follows: molecular weight marker (p.丨 and 6th lanes), extracts (2nd and 7th lanes), materials purified by cation exchange chromatography (3rd and 8th lanes), and anion exchange chromatography
28 201217528 法所純化出之材料(第4與第9帶道),與該材料的減縮樣品 (reduced sample)(第5與第1〇帶道第2~5帶道為P05純化 物,而第6〜10帶道為P04純化物。亦可參見範例2。 第7A圖係一表與附隨之長條圖,其顯示p〇6,P07與P01 蛋白,相對於IL-Ιβ與一陰性對照組(β-葡萄醣醛酸酶(GUS) 蛋白),促效訊號傳遞之能力。第7Β圖係一描繪在不同的 IL-Ιβ濃度下由Ρ01所造成之對IL-ip之拮抗作用之圖。 第8A圖係一描繪於〇. 1毫微克/毫升(ng/ml)之IL-1 β (人 類)存在下,由Ρ03 (經六-組胺酸標誌、(hexa-histidine tagged))’ P04 (經六-組胺酸標誌),p〇5 (經六-組胺酸標誌), 與IL-IRa所造成之對IL-Ιβ之拮抗作用之圖。第8B圖係一描 • 繪於〇.1毫微克/毫升(ng/ml)之IL-Ιβ (人類)存在下,由包含 一 未經標誌(untagged)形式之P01,P〇2,P03,P04,與P05及 IL-IRa之溶解產物所造成之對IL-Ιβ之拮抗作用,以及於各 別溶解產物中蛋白濃度之使用估計量之圖。 第9圖係為包含SPR數據之圖,其顯示以下列蛋白固定 化(immobilized)可溶IL-1RI之結合動力性(binding kinetics) : IL-Ιβ (第 9A圖),IL-IRa (第 9B圖)’ P04 (第 9C 圖),與p〇5(第9D圖)。 第10A圖係一描繪於範例7所述之IL-IRa,IL-Ιβ,P03, P04與P05之熱變性(thermal denaturation)圖。第 10B圖係為 第10A圖之負一階導數(negative first derivative)描繪圖。 第11A圖係一顯示平均角膜的染色分數士平均標準誤差 (SEM)之長條圖,其係來自於第〇,3,7,9,及11天時,施 29 201217528 展於小鼠之乾眼症模型中,兩個獨立研究下每一眼之角膜 螢光染色之測試結果。該等小鼠沒有接受任何處理者之數 目為18(n = 18),接受1〇毫克/毫升(mg/mi) p〇5處理者之數 目為19(n=19),或接受i.^xpBs,即媒劑處理者之數目為 (η = 20)。星號表示P05相對於媒劑之統計顯著性,如下 所示:* (Ρ < 〇_〇5)與** (ρ < 〇 〇05)。 第11Β圖係一呈現來自一分離之實驗之數據的長條 圖,其顯示每一眼之角膜的平均角膜染色分數土平均標準誤 差(SEM) ’其係為於第〇, 3, 7, 9,與11天時,施展於小鼠 之乾眼症模型。該等小鼠沒有接受任何處理者之數目為8 (η =8);接受ΐ·25χ PBS媒劑處理者之數目為8 (η=8),接受10 毫克/毫升(mg/ml)鼠血清白蛋白(murine serurn aibumin) (MSA)處理者之數目為8 (η = 8),或接受1〇毫克/毫升(mg/ml) P05處理者之數目為9 (n=9)。星號表示p〇5相對於鼠血清白 蛋白之統計顯著性,如下所示:* (P < 〇·〇5)與** (p < 0 〇〇5)。 第11C圖係為一長條圖,其包括於與第iiB圖相同之實 驗中,對小鼠以Restasis® (0.050/〇環孢素乳化液 (cyclosporine emulsion))處理所得之數據。星號表示p05相 對於Restasis®之統計顯著性,如下所示:* (p < 〇.〇5)與** (p < 0.005)。 第12A圖描繪P04之X射線結晶體結構(黑色)覆加於其 結構之一計算模型(灰色)上之結構。第12B圖圖解p〇4之K64 與E39之間的交互作用;第12C圖圖解P04之K40與R9與C-末端殘基Q149與S152間之交互作用。 30 201217528 【實施方式2 較佳實施例之詳細說明 該IL-1細胞介素家族包括數個成員,全都具有〜共s 的、由六個β股所組成之β_三葉形(p_tref〇il)摺疊其步成同 β-桶狀結構(β-barrel),由另外六個β股所覆蓋。這些細勺 素的人類與其他哺乳類形式之主要結構係&已知的。田第皰 1介 係顯示數個人類IL-1家族成員之一例示性結構排列。1圖 我們發現,其中,該IL-i折疊係為高度可塑的。禾 是,來自不同成員之成分可被組合以提供促效或拮抗纟】 介素訊號傳遞之蛋白。這些蛋白之範例包括嵌合細胞介= 區域’其包括’舉例而言’在另—細胞介素或細胞介素= 致序列(consensus sequence)存在之背景下,來自—細皰介 素之二或更多段或表面殘基,從而創造出來自不同江」家 族細胞介素之非自然存在之受體交互作用部位的組合= (combinations)。 IL-1家族細胞介素可包括至少兩個主要的受體交互作 用部位,稱為部位A與部位B。部位a與部位b係涉及與主要 細胞介素受體(例如·· IL_1RI)之接觸。就比_1尺3與1]1_1(3,舉 例而言,此兩蛋白實質上在關於部位八與部位B處有差異, 致使IL-IRa於部位B處之受體接觸較少。 我們發現建構出包括一源自於一細胞介素之部位A與 源自於另-細胞介素之部位B之功能性嵌合細胞介素區域 是可能的。IL-1摺疊之可塑性允許多種喪合細胞介素區域 之建構以拮抗IL-1訊號傳遞。 31 201217528 此外,IL-1家族細胞介素可包括兩個第二受體交互作 用。(M立,稱為部位C與部位D,其等係涉及促效作用及/或拮 抗作用,且可決定細胞介素與其之第二細胞介素受體(例 如.IL_1RAcP)間之交互作用能力。含入來自於自然受體拮 抗劑(例如IL_1Ra)之部位c及/或部位〇殘基,可給予拮抗之 特丨生此外,製造出一可拮抗訊號傳遞且包括來自於一IL-1 促效劑之部位B殘基之嵌合細胞介素區域是可能的。 嵌合細胞介素區域可被建構成包括來自一或多個IL-1 促效劑(例如IL-1 β與IL-1 α)及/或il_丨受體抬抗劑(例如 IL-IRa)之部位Α與部位Β中之一者或兩者與來自一受體拮 抗劑(例如IL- lRa)之部位c與部位d中之一者或兩者。 例示之組合亦係提供於以下之表1 : 表1 A Β C D 1. IL-Ιβ 或 ια IL-Ιβ 或 Ια IL-IRa IL-Ιβ 或 Ια 2. IL-Ιβ 或 ια IL-Ιβ 或 Ια IL-Ιβ 或 Ια IL-IRa 3. IL-Ιβ 或 ία IL-Ιβ 或 Ια IL-IRa IL-IRa 4. IL-IRa IL-Ιβ 或 let IL-IRa IL-Ιβ 或 la 5. IL-IRa IL-Ιβ 或 la IL-Ιβ 或 la IL-IRa 6. IL-IRa IL-Ιβ 或 la IL-IRa IL-IRa s玄專來源序列可相同於前述所指之細胞介素區域的人 類序列’或可包含相對於該等人類序列之突變,例如:使 其可至少70% ’ 75%,80%,85%,90%,95%或更多相同 於各個別區帶上之該等人類序列,例如:其等可包括一或 多個來自各區帶之段。28 201217528 The material purified by the method (the 4th and 9th lanes), and the reduced sample of the material (the 5th and 1st lanes, the 2nd to 5th lanes are P05 purified, and the 6~10 is the purified P04. See also Example 2. Figure 7A is a table with attached bar graph showing p〇6, P07 and P01 proteins, relative to IL-Ιβ and a negative control. The group (β-glucuronidase (GUS) protein), the ability to promote signal transmission. Figure 7 is a graph depicting the antagonism of IL-ip caused by Ρ01 at different concentrations of IL-Ιβ. Figure 8A is depicted in the presence of 毫. 1 ng/ml (ng/ml) of IL-1 β (human), by Ρ03 (by hexa-histidine tagged) 'P04 (via hexa-histidine marker), p〇5 (via hexa-histidine marker), and IL-IRa antagonism of IL-Ιβ. Figure 8B is a picture • .1 ng/ml (ng/ml) of IL-Ιβ (human) in the presence of an unlabeled (untagged) form of P01, P〇2, P03, P04, and P05 and IL-IRa Antagonism of IL-Ιβ caused by the product A plot of the estimated use of protein concentration in each lysate. Figure 9 is a graph containing SPR data showing the binding kinetics of immobilized soluble IL-1RI with the following proteins (binding) Kinetics) : IL-Ιβ (Fig. 9A), IL-IRa (Fig. 9B) 'P04 (Fig. 9C), and p〇5 (Fig. 9D). Fig. 10A is depicted in Example 7. The thermal denaturation of IL-IRa, IL-Ιβ, P03, P04 and P05. Figure 10B is the negative first derivative of Figure 10A. Figure 11A shows the average The bar graph of the mean fractional standard error (SEM) of the cornea is from the third, third, seventh, ninth, and eleventh days, and the application of 29 201217528 in the dry eye model of mice, two The results of corneal fluorescent staining for each eye under independent study. The number of patients who did not receive any treatment in these mice was 18 (n = 18), and received 1 mg/ml (mg/mi) p〇5. The number is 19 (n=19), or accept i.^xpBs, ie the number of vehicle handlers is (η = 20). The asterisk indicates the statistics of P05 relative to the vehicle. Significant, as follows: * (Ρ < 〇_〇5) and ** (ρ < 〇05 square). Figure 11 is a bar graph showing data from a separate experiment showing the mean corneal staining score of the cornea of each eye. The mean standard error (SEM) is based on the third, 3, 7, 9, And 11 days, the dry eye model was applied to mice. The number of patients who did not receive any treatment was 8 (η = 8); the number of patients receiving ΐ·25χ PBS vehicle was 8 (η=8), and 10 mg/ml (mg/ml) of mouse serum was received. The number of mice treated with murine serurn aibumin (MSA) was 8 (η = 8), or the number of patients receiving 1 mg/ml (mg/ml) of P05 was 9 (n=9). The asterisk indicates the statistical significance of p〇5 relative to murine serum albumin as follows: * (P < 〇·〇5) and ** (p < 0 〇〇 5). Figure 11C is a bar graph included in the same experiment as in Figure iiB, data obtained from treatment with Restasis® (0.050/cyclosporine emulsion). The asterisk indicates the statistical significance of p05 relative to Restasis® as follows: * (p < 〇.〇5) and ** (p < 0.005). Fig. 12A depicts the structure of the X-ray crystal structure (black) of P04 applied to a computational model (gray) of its structure. Figure 12B illustrates the interaction between K64 and E39 of p〇4; Figure 12C illustrates the interaction between K40 and R9 of P04 and C-terminal residues Q149 and S152. 30 201217528 [Embodiment 2] DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE PREFERRED EMBODIMENT The IL-1 interleukin family includes several members, all having a total of s, a β-trilobal composed of six beta strands (p_tref〇il) The folding step is the same as the β-barrel structure, covered by another six beta strands. These finely divided humans are known to be the major structural lines of other mammalian forms. The phenotype 1 shows an exemplary structural arrangement of one of several human IL-1 family members. 1 Figure We found that the IL-i fold is highly plastic. The components from different members can be combined to provide a protein that promotes or antagonizes the transmission of interleukin signaling. Examples of such proteins include chimeric cell mediators = regions which include, by way of example, in the context of the presence of another interleukin or interleukin = consensus sequence, from the second or More segments or surface residues create a combination of receptor interaction sites from non-naturally occurring interleukins of different rivers. The IL-1 family of interleukins can include at least two major receptor interaction sites, termed Site A and Site B. Site a and site b are involved in contact with a major interleukin receptor (e.g., IL_1RI). It is more than _1 ft 3 and 1] 1_1 (3, for example, the two proteins are substantially different in relation to the site 8 and the site B, resulting in less contact of the IL-IRa at the site B. We found It is possible to construct a functional chimeric interleukin region comprising a site A derived from a single interleukin and a site B derived from another interleukin. The plasticity of the IL-1 fold allows for a variety of fungal cells The construction of the interleukin region is antagonized by IL-1 signaling. 31 201217528 In addition, the IL-1 family of interleukins may include two second receptor interactions (M, called site C and site D, etc.) Involving agonism and/or antagonism, and may determine the ability of the interleukin to interact with its second interleukin receptor (eg, IL_1RAcP). It is derived from a natural receptor antagonist (eg, IL_1Ra). Site c and/or site 〇 residues, which can confer antagonism. In addition, a chimeric cytokine region that antagonizes signal transduction and includes site B residues from an IL-1 agonist is Possible. The chimeric intercellular region can be constructed to include one or more ILs. -1 one or both of the agonist (eg, IL-1 β and IL-1 α) and/or the Α 丨 抬 receptor antagonist (eg, IL-IRa) One or both of site c and site d of the receptor antagonist (eg, IL-1Ra). The exemplified combinations are also provided in Table 1 below: Table 1 A Β CD 1. IL-Ιβ or ια IL- Ιβ or Ια IL-IRa IL-Ιβ or Ια 2. IL-Ιβ or ια IL-Ιβ or Ια IL-Ιβ or Ια IL-IRa 3. IL-Ιβ or ία IL-Ιβ or Ια IL-IRa IL-IRa 4 IL-IRa IL-Ιβ or let IL-IRa IL-Ιβ or la 5. IL-IRa IL-Ιβ or la IL-Ιβ or la IL-IRa 6. IL-IRa IL-Ιβ or la IL-IRa IL- The IRa s genus source sequence may be identical to the human sequence of the aforementioned interleukin region or may comprise a mutation relative to the human sequence, eg, to make it at least 70% '75%, 80%, 85% 90%, 95% or more are identical to the human sequences on the respective zones, for example, they may include one or more segments from each zone.
32 201217528 可選擇部位A殘基與部位B殘基之來源以最大化對於 主要受體之親和力。舉例而言,要與IL_1RI結合,則部位A 殘基可源自於IL-IRa,而部位B殘基可源自於IL_lp ^ 一嵌合細胞介素區域可具有以一低於1〇·8,或10_1〇 之KD值,例如:在相同條件下,於自然受體配體 如:IL-Ιβ ’ IL-lot,或iL-IRa) KD值之 10倍或 1〇〇倍之内, 或在相同條件之下,以低於自然受體配體(例如:iL_ip, IL-Ια,或IL-IRa)之KD值,來與一il_i家族受體(例如:人 類IL-1RI)結合之能力。此外,於某些實施例中,該嵌合細 胞介素區域,以低於其之母細胞介素區域之至少—者之 值,以及以快於其之母細胞介素區域之至少一者之κ值, 或慢於其之母細胞介素區域之至少—者之K()ff值來結合。 結合至IL-1家族受體且拮抗受體訊號傳遞之嵌合細胞 介素區域可被用以作為受體結合劑,例如:賴治療如下 所述之由IL-1家族細齡素錢傳遞所巾介之疾病。舉例 而言,於一些實施例中,該嵌合細胞介素區域結合至比^幻 且拮抗IL-1訊號傳遞。舉例而言,其具有低於1〇〇,1〇,卜 〇.6,或〇.3毫微莫耳濃度(nM)之IC5〇。 於某些貫施例中,該細胞介素區域可至少4〇,45或5〇% 相同,但低於完全相同,例如:低於95 , 9〇,85或8〇%相 同於-第-IL-1家族細胞介素區域。同時,該細胞介素區 域可至少40,45或50%相同,但低於完全相同,例如:低 於95 ’ 90,85或80%相同於一第二IL_ i家族細胞介素區域。 該第一與第二IL-1家族細胞介素區域彼此可低於5〇%相 33 201217528 同。舉例而言,該第一几-丨家族細胞介素區域可為一促效 劑(例如:IL-Ιβ或iL_ia),而該第二il-1家族細胞介素區域 可為一受體拮抗劑(例如:IL_1Ra)。 於一些實施例中,在該細胞介素區域内至少8〇,85, 90 ’ 92,94 ’ 95 ’ 97,98,99,或100%之位置具有特性為, 於各該位置上’其所存在之胺基酸係相同於該第一 IL-1家 族細胞介素區域或相同於該第二IL_丨家族細胞介素區域 (或相同於兩者,若該第一與第二IL-1家族細胞介素區域在 特定位置上為相同的)^於該細胞介素區域上1〇〇%之胺基酸 位置具有此特性之處’該區域係為兩細胞介素之完全嵌合 體(complete chimera)。嵌合細胞介素區域亦可由兩個以上 之細胞介素來製得且亦可具有相對於其母細胞介素之突變 (例如:於該胺基酸存在之一或多個特定位置處,係與其之 各母細胞介素上的相對應胺基酸不同)。 細胞介素區域可具有來自不同IL-1細胞介素區域之部 位A,B,C與D殘基,且同樣地可具有來自不同IL_〗細胞介 素區域之部位A,B,C與D區帶。 部位A。舉例而言,於某些實施例中,一細胞介素區 域包括來自一受體拮抗劑(例如:IL_1Ra)或一促效劑之殘 基,其係來自上述所指之部位A殘基中之至少5,丨〇,12, 15,16,17或18個殘基,或上述所指之延伸之部位A殘基中 之至少5 ’ 10,12 ’ 15 ’ 16,17,18,19或20個殘基,或該 等殘基之保守取代(conservative substitmi〇n)部分,或該等 殘基之至少50 ’ 65,75 ’ 80,90,95,或100%。於一些實32 201217528 The source of site A residues and site B residues can be selected to maximize affinity for the primary receptor. For example, to bind to IL_1RI, the residue of site A can be derived from IL-IRa, and the residue of site B can be derived from IL_lp ^ a chimeric interleukin region can have a lower than 1 〇·8 , or a KD value of 10_1〇, for example, within 10 or 1 times the KD value of a natural receptor ligand such as: IL-Ιβ 'IL-lot, or iL-IRa under the same conditions, or Under the same conditions, the ability to bind to an il_i family receptor (eg, human IL-1RI) at a lower KD value than a natural receptor ligand (eg, iL_ip, IL-Ια, or IL-IRa) . Moreover, in certain embodiments, the chimeric interleukin region is at least one of a value lower than a parental interleukin region thereof and at least one of a maternal region faster than the chimeric interleukin region The kappa value, or a K()ff value that is slower than at least the parental interleukin region thereof, is combined. A chimeric interleukin region that binds to the IL-1 family receptor and antagonizes receptor signaling can be used as a receptor binding agent, for example, Lai treatment by the IL-1 family The disease of the towel. For example, in some embodiments, the chimeric intercellular region binds to a phantom and antagonizes IL-1 signaling. For example, it has an IC5 低于 of less than 1 〇〇, 1 〇, 卜.6, or 〇.3 nanomolar concentration (nM). In some embodiments, the interleukin region may be at least 4, 45 or 5 % identical, but less than identical, for example: less than 95, 9 〇, 85 or 8%, the same as - IL-1 family interleukin region. At the same time, the interleukin region may be at least 40, 45 or 50% identical, but less than identical, e.g., less than 95'90, 85 or 80% identical to a second IL_i family of interleukin regions. The first and second IL-1 family interleukin regions may be less than 5〇% of each other 33 201217528. For example, the first 丨-丨 family interleukin region can be an agonist (eg, IL-Ιβ or iL_ia), and the second il-1 family interleukin region can be a receptor antagonist (Example: IL_1Ra). In some embodiments, at least 8 〇, 85, 90 ' 92, 94 ' 95 ' 97, 98, 99, or 100% of the positions in the interleukin region are characterized by a position at each of the positions The amino acid present is the same as the first IL-1 family interleukin region or the same as the second IL_丨 family interleukin region (or the same, if the first and second IL-1 The family interleukin region is identical at a specific position) where 1% of the amino acid position on the interleukin region has this property 'this region is a complete chimera of the two interleukins (complete Chimera). The chimeric interleukin region can also be produced from two or more interleukins and can also have mutations relative to its parenteral (eg, at one or more specific positions in the presence of the amino acid, It is different from the corresponding amino acid on each of the mother cells). The interleukin region may have sites A, B, C and D residues from different IL-1 interleukin regions, and similarly may have regions A, B, C and D from different IL_interleukin regions. band. Part A. For example, in certain embodiments, an interleukin region comprises a residue from a receptor antagonist (eg, IL_1Ra) or an agonist, which is derived from the residue of the site A referred to above. At least 5, 10, 12, 15, 16, 17 or 18 residues, or at least 5' 10, 12 ' 15 ' 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20 of the above-mentioned extended part A residues a residue, or a conservative substitmi〇n portion of the residues, or at least 50 '65,75' 80, 90, 95, or 100% of the residues. In some real
34 201217528 ^中°亥細胞介素區域包括至少70,75,80,85,88, 2 95或1〇〇%相同於一受體抬抗劑(例如:iL iRa)或 促放劑(例如.IL,或1L_loO上之A1段,A2段,或A1+A2 段之殘基。 二實施例中,一細胞介素區域包括殘基,該等殘 基係以於本案所指之該部位A殘基中之至少5,10,12,15, 16 17或18個殘基,或於上述所指之該延伸之部位A殘基 中之至少5,10,12,15,16,17,或18個殘基,或為該等 殘基之保寸取代部份’或為該等殘基中之至少5〇,,乃, 8〇 ’ 90 ’ 95 ’或100%來相同於一IL1促效劑(例如: 殘基)。 部位B。於某些實施例中,一細胞介素區域包括殘基, °玄專殘基係以本案所指之部位B殘基中之至少2,3,5,8, 9 ’ 1〇 ’ 11 ’ 12 ’ 13,14或15個殘基,或該等殘基之保守取 代部分’或以該等殘基中之至少5〇,65,75,8〇,9〇,95 或100%來相同於一IL-促效劑(例如:IL-Ιβ或IL-Ια殘基)。 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少70,75,80, 85 ’ 88,90,92 ’ 95或100%相同於一IL-1細胞介素促效劑 (例如:IL-lp或IL-la)上之B1 段,B2段,B3段,B1+B2段, B1+B3段,B2+B3段,或B1+B2+B3段之殘基。 部位C。於某些實施例中,一細胞介素區域包括殘基, 該等殘基以本案所指之部位C殘基中之至少2,3,4,5,6, 7 ’ 8 ’ 9,10,11或12個殘基,或該等殘基之保守取代部 分,或以該等殘基中之至少50,65,75,80,90或100%來 35 201217528 相同於一受體拮抗劑(例如:IL-IRa殘基)。於一些實施例 中’該細胞介素區域包括至少5〇,65,75,80,90或100% 相同於一受體拮抗劑(例如:IL-IRa)上之C1段之殘基。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域可包括,舉例而言, 下列胺基酸中之一或多者:一疏水性胺基酸(例如:甲硫胺 酸(Met)或異白胺酸(I ie)),其係位於相對應於序列識別號第 1號(SEQIDNO:l)之THR137位置處;一疏水性,例如:一 脂肪族胺基酸(例如:纈胺酸(Val)或異白胺酸(lie)),其係位 於相對應於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之GLN141位 置處,與一非酸性胺基酸,例如一驗性胺基酸(例如:離胺 酸(Lys)或精胺酸(Arg)),其係位於相對於序列識別號第1號 (SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之ASP145位置處;且該等殘基係位於其他 IL-1細胞介素上與之相對應的位置處。 部位D。於某些實施例中,一細胞介素區域殘基,該等 殘基以本案所指之部位D殘基中之至少1,2,3,4,5或6 個殘基,或該等殘基之保守取代部分,或以該等殘基中之 至少50,65,75,80,90,95或100%來相同於一受體拮抗 劑(例如:IL-IRa殘基)。於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域 包括至少50,65,75,80,90,95或100%相同於一受體拮 抗劑(例如:IL-IRa)上之D1段,D2段,D3段,D4段,D5 段,D1+D2段,D1+D2+D3段,與該等段之組合之殘基。 數個於IL-Ιβ上之殘基係與IL-1RI相接觸或鄰近於 IL-1RI,舉你J 而言:ALAI,PR02,VAL3,ARG4,LEU6, ARG11,SER13,GLN14, GLN15,GLU25,LYS27, LEU29,34 201217528 ^The mid-interval region includes at least 70,75,80,85,88, 2 95 or 1% identical to a receptor antagonist (eg iL iRa) or a booster (eg. IL, or the residue of A1, A2, or A1+A2 on 1L_loO. In the second embodiment, an interleukin region includes residues, and the residues are at the site A as referred to in this case. At least 5, 10, 12, 15, 16 17 or 18 residues in the group, or at least 5, 10, 12, 15, 16, 17, or 18 of the extended site A residues referred to above a residue, or a replacement moiety of the residues' or at least 5 of the residues, is 8〇' 90 '95 ' or 100% identical to an IL1 agonist (eg: a residue). Site B. In certain embodiments, an interleukin region comprises a residue, and the parasitic residue is at least 2, 3, 5 of the residue at position B as referred to herein. 8, 9 '1〇' 11 ' 12 ' 13, 14 or 15 residues, or a conservative substitution of the residues' or at least 5 of these residues, 65, 75, 8〇, 9 〇, 95 or 100% is the same as an IL-agonist (eg IL) - Ιβ or IL-Ια residues). In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 70, 75, 80, 85 '88, 90, 92 '95 or 100% identical to an IL-1 cytokine B1, B2, B3, B1+B2, B1+B3, B2+B3, or B1+B2+B3 residues on agonists (eg IL-lp or IL-la) Site C. In certain embodiments, an interleukin region includes residues that are at least 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 ' 8 ' of the site C residues referred to herein. 9, 10, 11 or 12 residues, or conservative substitutions of such residues, or at least 50, 65, 75, 80, 90 or 100% of the residues 35 201217528 identical to a receptor Antagonist (eg, IL-IRa residue). In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 5, 65, 75, 80, 90 or 100% identical to a receptor antagonist (eg, IL- Residues of the C1 segment on IRa). In certain embodiments, the interleukin region can include, for example, one or more of the following amino acids: a hydrophobic amino acid (eg, A Thiamine (Met) or isoleucine (I ie)), its lineage Corresponding to the position of THR137 corresponding to the sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1); a hydrophobicity, for example: an aliphatic amino acid (for example: valeric acid (Val) or isoleucine (lie)) , which is located at the position of GLN141 corresponding to sequence identification number 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1), and a non-acidic amino acid, such as an amino acid (eg, lysine (Lys) or Arginine (Arg), which is located at the position of ASP145 relative to SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1); and the residues are located on other IL-1 interleukins. The location. Part D. In certain embodiments, an interleukin region residue that is at least 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 residues in the residue of the site D referred to herein, or the residues A conservatively substituted portion of the group, or at least 50, 65, 75, 80, 90, 95 or 100% of the residues, is identical to a receptor antagonist (eg, an IL-IRa residue). In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 50, 65, 75, 80, 90, 95 or 100% identical to a D1 segment on a receptor antagonist (eg, IL-IRa), D2 segment, D3 Segment, D4, D5, D1+D2, D1+D2+D3, residues in combination with these segments. Several residues on IL-Ιβ are in contact with or adjacent to IL-1RI, for your J: ALAI, PR02, VAL3, ARG4, LEU6, ARG11, SER13, GLN14, GLN15, GLU25, LYS27, LEU29,
36 201217528 HIS30,LEU31,GLN32,GLY33,GLN34,ASP35,MET36, GLN38,GLN39,PHE46,GLN48,GLU5 卜 SER52,ASN53, LYS55,ILE56,PR057,LYS92,LYS93,LYS94,LYS103, GLU105,ASN108,ALA127,GLU128,ASN129,MET130, GLN141,GLN149,PHE150,與SER152。除 了如上述之於 部位處之指名(designation),這些殘基可被分類為兩組:第 1 組(Set 1)與第 2組(Set 2)。 IL-Ιβ上之例示第1組殘基包括:ARG11,SER13, GLN14,GLN15,GLU25,LYS27,LEU29,HIS30,LEU3 卜 GLN32 ’ GLY33,GLN34,ASP35,MET36,GLN38,GLN39, ALA127,GLU128,ASN129,MET130,和GLN141 以及於 其他IL-1細胞介素家族成員上之相對應殘基。m-ΐβ上之例 示第 2組殘基包括:ALAI,PR02,VAL3,ARG4,LEU6, PHE46,GLN48,GLU5卜 SER52,ASN53,LYS55,ILE56, PR057 ’ LYS92,LYS93,LYS94,LYS103,GLU105, ASN108 ’ GLN149,PHE150,和SER152以及於其他IL-1 細 胞介素家族成員上之相對應殘基。於某些實施例中,一包 括IL-Ιβ殘基之細胞介素區域至少包括上述所指之第1組殘 基中之15,16,17,18,19,20或21個殘基。於某些實施 例中’ 一包括IL-Ιβ殘基之細胞介素區域至少包括上述所指 之第2組殘基中之15 ’ 16,17,18,19,20,21或22個殘基。 其他可用以作為受體結合劑之變體(variant)包括具有 源自於二或多個IL-1細胞介素家族成員之序列的蛋白質。 該等變體之例子包括基於IL-Ιβ與iL-iRa之嵌合區域。舉例 37 201217528 而言,該等變體可包括一或多個來自IL_1Ra之第1組的胺基 酸殘基(例如:來自IL-lRa之全部第1組殘基)與一或多個來 自IL-Ιβ之第2組的胺基酸殘基(例如:來自iL-ΐβ之全部第2 組殘基)。 例示之嵌合蛋白係於下列胺基酸位置處(例如:基於在 IL-1 β上之該等位置的相對應處ρ序列識別號第1號(SEq ID NO: 1)之殘基1〜8,42〜120,與141〜153,序列識別號第1號 (SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之殘基1〜6,45〜6卜86〜95,與148〜153 ;與 序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之殘基1〜10,37~125,與 131〜153 ;顯著地(predominantly)(例如:至少50,60,70, 75 , 78 , 80 , 82 , 84 , 86 , 88 , 90 , 92 , 94 , 96 , 97 , 98 , 99或 100%)相同於IL-Ιβ。 其餘(remaining)之殘基可顯著地(例如:至少50,60, 70 , 75 , 78 , 80 , 82 , 84 , 86 , 88 , 90 , 92 , 94 ’ 96 , 97 , 98 ’ 99或100°/。)相同於IL-lRa。舉例而言,下列之胺基酸位 置可顯著地相同於IL-IRa:序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1) 之殘基9〜41與121〜140 ;序列識別號第1號(SEQ IDNO:l)之 殘基7〜44,62〜85,與96〜147 ;以及序列識別號第1號(SEQ 1〇>1〇:1)之殘基11~36與126〜130。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域除了於IL-Ιβ之胺基 酸位置Gln48〜Asn53處相同於IL-Ιβ,且還至少於2,4,5, 10或20個位置處相同於IL-Ιβ,並且,例如:該細胞介素區 域係至少 50,60 ’ 70,75,78,80,82,84,86,88,90, 92 ’ 94,96,97,98 ’ 99或100%相同於IL-Ιβ之外的一細胞36 201217528 HIS30, LEU31, GLN32, GLY33, GLN34, ASP35, MET36, GLN38, GLN39, PHE46, GLN48, GLU5 SER52, ASN53, LYS55, ILE56, PR057, LYS92, LYS93, LYS94, LYS103, GLU105, ASN108, ALA127, GLU128, ASN129, MET130, GLN141, GLN149, PHE150, and SER152. In addition to the designations described above at the site, these residues can be classified into two groups: Group 1 (Set 1) and Group 2 (Set 2). Exemplary Group 1 residues on IL-Ιβ include: ARG11, SER13, GLN14, GLN15, GLU25, LYS27, LEU29, HIS30, LEU3, GLN32 'GLY33, GLN34, ASP35, MET36, GLN38, GLN39, ALA127, GLU128, ASN129 , MET130, and GLN141 and corresponding residues on other IL-1 interleukin family members. An exemplary group 2 residue on m-ΐβ includes: ALAI, PR02, VAL3, ARG4, LEU6, PHE46, GLN48, GLU5, SER52, ASN53, LYS55, ILE56, PR057 'LYS92, LYS93, LYS94, LYS103, GLU105, ASN108 'GLN149, PHE150, and SER152 and corresponding residues on other IL-1 interleukin family members. In certain embodiments, an interleukin region comprising an IL-Ιβ residue comprises at least 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20 or 21 residues of the first set of residues referred to above. In certain embodiments, the 'interleukin region comprising the IL-Ιβ residue comprises at least 15 ' 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21 or 22 residues of the second group of residues referred to above. . Other variants that can be used as receptor binding agents include proteins having sequences derived from two or more members of the IL-1 interleukin family. Examples of such variants include chimeric regions based on IL-Ιβ and iL-iRa. Example 37 201217528, such variants may include one or more amino acid residues from Group 1 of IL_1Ra (eg, all Group 1 residues from IL-1Ra) and one or more from IL - Amino acid residues of Group 2 of Ιβ (for example, all Group 2 residues from iL-ΐβ). The exemplified chimeric protein is at the position of the following amino acid (for example, based on the corresponding position on the IL-1 β, the corresponding residue of the ρ sequence identification number No. 1 (SEq ID NO: 1) 1~ 8,42~120, with 141~153, sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ:1) residues 1~6, 45~6 bu 86~95, with 148~153; with sequence identification number 1 The residues (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1) have residues 1 to 10, 37 to 125, and 131 to 153; predominantly (for example, at least 50, 60, 70, 75, 78, 80, 82, 84, 86) , 88, 90, 92, 94, 96, 97, 98, 99 or 100%) is identical to IL-Ιβ. The remaining residues can be significant (for example: at least 50, 60, 70, 75, 78, 80 , 82 , 84 , 86 , 88 , 90 , 92 , 94 ' 96 , 97 , 98 ' 99 or 100 ° /.) is the same as IL-1Ra. For example, the following amino acid positions can be significantly the same IL-IRa: residues 9 to 41 and 121 to 140 of SEQ ID No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1); residues 7 to 44, 62 to 85 of SEQ ID NO: 1 , with 96~147; and sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ 1〇>1〇:1) Residues 11 to 36 and 126 to 130. In certain embodiments, the interleukin region is identical to IL-Ιβ at positions other than IL-Ιβ at the amino acid positions Gln48 to Asn53 of IL-Ιβ, and is also at least 2,4, 5, 10 or 20 positions are identical to IL-Ιβ, and, for example, the interleukin region is at least 50, 60 '70, 75, 78, 80, 82, 84, 86, 88, 90, 92 ' 94 , 96, 97, 98 '99 or 100% identical to a cell other than IL-Ιβ
38 201217528 介素。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少3,4,5, 6,7或8個殘基於對應於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID NO: 1)之 第1〜8個位置處相同於IL-Ιβ。舉例而言,其包括於對應於 ALAI ’ PR02,VAL3,ARG4與LEU6 中之3,4或全部 5個位 置處相同於IL-Ιβ之殘基。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少8,9,10, 11,12 ’ 13 ’ 14,15,16,或17個殘基於對應於序列識別 號第1號(SEQ IDNO:l)之第45〜61個位置處相同於IL-Ιβ。舉 例而言,其包括殘基於對應於PHE46,GLN48,GLU51, SER52 ’ ASN53,LYS55,ILE56,與PR057 中之3,4,5 ’ 6,7或8個位置處相同於IL-Ιβ。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少5,6,7, 8,9或10個殘基於對應於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1) 之第86〜95個位置處相同於IL-Ιβ。舉例而言,其包括殘基 於對應於LYS92,LYS93與LYS94中之1,2或全部3個位置 處相同於IL-1 β。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少3,4,5, 或6個殘基於對應於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之第 148〜153個位置處相同於IL-Ιβ。舉例而言,其包括殘基於 對應於GLN149,ΡΗΕ150與SER152中之卜2或全部3個位置 處相同於IL-1 β。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少5,6,或7 個殘基於對應於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之第 39 201217528 30〜36個位置處相同於iL-IRa,例如:至少5,6或7個殘基 相同於YLQGPNV (序列識別號第43號(SEQ ID NO:43))。舉 例而言,該細胞介素區域包括至少10,12,14,16,18, 19,20,21,22,23,24,25或26個殘基於對應於序列識 別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之第11〜36個位置處相同於 IL-IRa。該細胞介素區域亦可於對應於序列識別號第1號 (SEQ ID NO: 1)之第145個位置處包括一驗性殘基。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少5,6,或7 個殘基於對應於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之第 30〜36個位置處相同於IL-IRa,例如:至少5,6或7個殘基 相同於YLQGPNV (序列識別號第43號(SEQ ID NO:43))。舉 例而言,該細胞介素區域包括至少10,12,14,16,18, 19,20,21,22,23,24,25或26個殘基於對應於序列識 別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之第11〜36個位置處相同於 IL-IRa 〇該細胞介素區域亦可於對應於序列識別號第1號 (SEQ IDNO:l)之第145個位置處包括一鹼性殘基。 該細胞介素區域亦可包括至少4,5,6,或7個殘基於 對應於第126〜132個位置處相同於IL-IRa,例如:至少4,5, 6或7個殘基相同於MEADQPVS (序列識別號第44號(SEQ ID NO:44))。 於某些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括至少10 , 12, 14,16,18,19,20,21,22,23或24個殘基,其係於對 應於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之第62〜85個位置處 相同於IL-Ιβ,38 201217528 Interleukin. In certain embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8 residues based on positions 1 to 8 corresponding to sequence identification number 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1) Same as IL-Ιβ. For example, it is included in residues corresponding to IL-Ιβ at 3, 4 or all 5 positions in ALAI 'PR02, VAL3, ARG4 and LEU6. In certain embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 ' 13 ' 14, 15, 16, or 17 residues based on the corresponding sequence number 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1 The 45th to the 61st positions are the same as IL-Ιβ. For example, it includes residues based on PHE46, GLN48, GLU51, SER52' ASN53, LYS55, ILE56, and the same as IL-Ιβ at 3, 4, 5' 6, 7, or 8 positions in PR057. In certain embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 residues based on positions 86-95 corresponding to sequence identifier number 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1) Same as IL-Ιβ. For example, it includes residues corresponding to IL-1 β at 1, 3 or all 3 positions corresponding to LYS92, LYS93 and LYS94. In certain embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 3, 4, 5, or 6 residues based on the 148th to 153th positions corresponding to the sequence identifier No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1). IL-Ιβ. For example, it includes residues based on GLN 149, ΡΗΕ 150 and SER 152 are the same as IL-1 β at all 2 or all 3 positions. In certain embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 5, 6, or 7 residues based on the 39th to the 36th position of the sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1) iL-IRa, for example, at least 5, 6 or 7 residues are identical to YLQGPNV (SEQ ID NO: 43). For example, the interleukin region comprises at least 10, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 or 26 residues based on the corresponding sequence number 1 (SEQ ID) ΝΟ: 1) The 11th to 36th positions are the same as IL-IRa. The interleukin region may also include an allelic residue at position 145 corresponding to SEQ ID NO: 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1). In certain embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 5, 6, or 7 residues based on the same 30-36 positions corresponding to the sequence identifier No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1). IRa, for example: at least 5, 6 or 7 residues are identical to YLQGPNV (SEQ ID NO: 43). For example, the interleukin region comprises at least 10, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25 or 26 residues based on the corresponding sequence number 1 (SEQ ID) ΝΟ: 1) The 11th to 36th positions are the same as IL-IRa 〇 The interleukin region may also include an alkaline at the 145th position corresponding to SEQ ID NO: 1 Residues. The interleukin region may also comprise at least 4, 5, 6, or 7 residues based on the same as IL-IRa corresponding to positions 126-132, eg, at least 4, 5, 6 or 7 residues are identical to MEADQPVS (SEQ ID NO: 44). In certain embodiments, the interleukin region comprises at least 10, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23 or 24 residues, which corresponds to sequence identification number No. 1. The 62nd to 85th positions of (SEQ ID ΝΟ:1) are the same as IL-Ιβ,
S 40 201217528 於一些實施例中,該細胞介素區域包括下列胺基酸序 列中之一或多者(例如:下列四者全部):RSLAFR (序列識 別號第45號(SEQ ID NO:45)),IDVSFV (序列識別號第46號 (SEQ ID NO:46)),KKMDKR (序列識別號第 47號(SEQ ID NO:47)),與KFYMQF (序列識別號第48號(SEQ ID NO:48));下列胺基酸序列中之一或多者(例如:下列四者全 部):RSLAFR (序列識別號第 45 號(SEQ ID NO:45)) ’ IDVSFV (序列識別號第 46號(SEQ ID NO:46)) ’ NKLSFE (序 列識別號第49號(SEQ ID ΝΟ··49)) ’與KFYMQF (序列識別 號第48號(SEQ ID NO:48));下列胺基酸序列中之一或多者 (例如:下列四者全部):RSLAFR (序列識別號第45號(SEQ ID NO:45)),EEKFSM (序列識別號第 50 號(SEQ ID NO:50)),RFVFIR (序列識別號第 51號(SEQ ID NO:51)),與 VTKFTM (序列識別號第52號(SEQ ID NO:52));下列胺基 酸序列中之一或多者(例如:下列四者全部):RSLAFR (序 列識別號第45號(SEQ ID NO:45)) ’ EEKFSM (序列識別號第 50號(SEQ ID NO:50)),FESAAC (序列識別號第 53號(SEQ ID NO:53)),與 VTKFTM (序列識別號第 54 號(SEQ ID NO:54));或下列胺基酸序列中之一或多者(例如:下列四者 全部):LNCRIW (序列識別號第55號(SEQ ID NO:55)) ’ EEKFSM (序列識別號第 50號(SEQ ID NO:5〇)) ’ PNWFLC (序列識別號第56號(SEQ ID NO:56))’與KFYMQF序列識別 號第 48號((SEQ ID NO:48))。 傲合蛋白可被用於多種目的。舉例而言,其可被用於 41 201217528 增加或減少受體訊號傳遞之活性,用來偵測表現受體之細 胞,或用來純化其所結合之細胞或蛋白質。 基於IL-1 β與IL-Ra之嵌合細胞介素區域之特定範例係 提供於下文之範例1中,且包括下列例示性拮抗IL-1訊號傳 遞之細胞介素區域: P01。該P01區域包括來自於IL-IRa之三段,其係對應 至序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID NO:3)之胺基酸Alal2〜Val48, Ile60〜Val83,與Asp95〜Tyrl47,以及來自於IL-Ιβ之其餘四 段。總體而言,該P01區域具有來自於IL-Ιβ之153個胺基酸 中的74個胺基酸(約有48%之相同度)以及來自於IL-IRa的 119個胺基酸(約有77°/。之相同度)。這些百分比加起來超過 100%,因為一些P01的胺基酸與其它揭露於本案之例示性 蛋白係為在IL-Ιβ與IL-IRa之間保守的胺基酸,因此皆促成 對於IL-Ιβ與IL-IRa兩者之相同度百分比(percentage identity) 〇 P02。該P02區域包括來自於IL-IRa之三段,其係對應 至序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID NO:3)之胺基酸Alal2〜Val48, 146〇〜¥3183,與861'11〇〜丁丫1'147,以及來自於11>-10之其餘四 段。總體而言,該P02區域具有來自於IL-Ιβ之153個胺基酸 中的85個胺基酸(約有55%之相同度)以及來自於IL-IRa的 108個胺基酸(約有70 %之相同度)。 P03。該P03區域包括來自於IL-IRa之兩段,其係對應 至序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID NO:3)之胺基酸Alal2〜Lys45 與PhelOO〜Lysl45,以及來自於IL-Ιβ之其餘三段。總體而S 40 201217528 In some embodiments, the interleukin region comprises one or more of the following amino acid sequences (eg, all four of the following): RSLAFR (SEQ ID NO: 45) ), IDVSFV (SEQ ID NO: 46), KKMDKR (SEQ ID NO: 47), and KFYMQF (SEQ ID NO: 48) 48)); one or more of the following amino acid sequences (eg, all four of the following): RSLAFR (SEQ ID NO: 45) ' IDVSFV (SEQ ID NO: 46 ( SEQ ID NO: 46)) 'NKLSFE (SEQ ID NO: 49 (SEQ ID ΝΟ..49)) ' and KFYMQF (SEQ ID NO: 48); in the following amino acid sequence One or more (eg, all four of the following): RSLAFR (SEQ ID NO: 45), EEKFSM (SEQ ID NO: 50), RFVFIR ( Sequence ID No. 51 (SEQ ID NO: 51)), and VTKFTM (SEQ ID NO: 52); one or more of the following amino acid sequences (eg, the following four) All): RSLAFR (sequence recognition No. 45 (SEQ ID NO: 45)) 'EEKFSM (SEQ ID NO: 50), FESAAC (SEQ ID NO: 53), and VTKFTM (SEQ ID NO: 53) Sequence ID No. 54 (SEQ ID NO: 54)); or one or more of the following amino acid sequences (eg, all four of the following): LNCRIW (SEQ ID NO: 55) )) ' EEKFSM (SEQ ID NO: 5〇) ' PNWFLC (SEQ ID NO: 56)) and KFYMQF SEQ ID NO: 48 ((SEQ ID NO: 48)). Cognac can be used for a variety of purposes. For example, it can be used for 41 201217528 to increase or decrease the activity of receptor signaling, to detect cells expressing receptors, or to purify the cells or proteins to which they bind. A specific example of a chimeric interleukin region based on IL-1 β and IL-Ra is provided in Example 1 below and includes the following exemplary antagonizing interleukin region for IL-1 signaling: P01. The P01 region comprises three segments from IL-IRa, which correspond to the amino acids Alal2~Val48, Ile60~Val83, and Asp95~Tyrl47 of SEQ ID NO: 3, and from The remaining four segments of IL-Ιβ. Overall, the P01 region has 74 amino acids (about 48% identical) from 153 amino acids of IL-Ιβ and 119 amino acids from IL-IRa (about 77°/. the same degree). These percentages add up to more than 100% because some of the amino acids of P01 and other exemplary protein lines disclosed in this case are amino acids that are conserved between IL-Ιβ and IL-IRa, thus contributing to IL-Ιβ and The percentage identity of IL-IRa is 〇P02. The P02 region includes three segments from IL-IRa, which correspond to the amino acid of the sequence identification number No. 3 (SEQ ID NO: 3), Alal2 to Val48, 146〇~¥3183, and 861'11〇~ Ding Wei 1'147, and the remaining four paragraphs from 11>-10. Overall, the P02 region has 85 amino acids (about 55% identical) from 153 amino acids of IL-Ιβ and 108 amino acids from IL-IRa (about 70% identical). P03. The P03 region includes two segments from IL-IRa, which correspond to the amino acids Alal2 to Lys45 and PhelOO to Lysl45 of SEQ ID NO: 3, and the rest from IL-Ιβ. Three sections. Overall
S 42 201217528 言’該P03區域具有來自於之153個胺基酸中的94個胺 基酸(約有61%之相同度)以及來自於IL_1Ra的91個胺基酸 (約有64%之相同度)。 P04。該P04區域包括來自MIL_1Ra之兩段,其係對應 至序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID NO:3)之胺基酸Alal2〜Lys45 與Alall4〜Lysl45 ’以及來自於之其餘三段。總體而 言’該P04區域具有來自於几-ΐβ之153個胺基酸中的104個 胺基酸(約有68%之相同度)以及來自於比_11^的89個胺基 酸(約有58%之相同度)。 P05。該P05區域包括來自於IL_1Ra之兩段,其係對應 至序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID NO:3)之胺基酸Argl4〜Lys45 與Phel2〇〜TyrlO,以及來自於IL_ip之其餘三段。總體而 言,該P〇5區域具有來自於IL-Ιβ之153個胺基酸中的108個 月女基酸(約有70%之相同度)以及來自於几_11^的85個胺基 酸(約有55 %之相同度)。 其他範例包括之於前述各範例,具有IL-IRa之該等指 疋段與來自於IL-la之相對應殘基結合而非與來自於IL_ip 之相對應殘基結合之區域。 蛋白質之修飾與取代 蛋白質序列,如本案所述的那些序列,可以(例如:藉 由製造-或多個保留性取代)被改變4製造保留性取代以 保持功此或使功能具有適度的改變。例示性之保留性取代 係如下表所述: 43 201217528 表2 原胺基酸 例示性取代 進一步特定之 取代 丙胺酸[Ala (A)] 纈胺酸(val);白胺酸(leu); 異白胺酸(ile) 纈胺酸(val) 精胺酸[Arg(R)] 離胺酸(lys);麩醯胺酸(gin); 天冬醯胺酸(asn) 離胺酸(lys) 天冬醯胺酸[Asn(N)] 麩醯胺酸(gin);組胺酸(his); 離胺酸(lys);精胺酸(arg) 麵醢胺酸(gin) 天冬胺酸[Asp (D)] 麩胺酸(glu) 麵胺酸(glu) 半胱胺酸[Cys(C)] 絲胺酸(ser) 絲胺酸(ser) 麩醯胺酸[Gin (Q)] 天冬酿胺酸(asn) 天冬醢胺酸(asn) 麩胺酸[Glu (E)] 天冬胺酸(asp) 天冬胺酸(asp) 甘胺酸[Gly(G)] 脯胺酸(pro);丙胺酸(ala) 丙胺酸(ala) 組胺酸[His (Η)] 天冬醯胺酸(asn);麩醯胺酸(gin); 離胺酸(lys);精胺酸(arg) 精胺酸(arg) 異白胺酸[He (1)] 白胺酸(leu);纈胺酸(val); 甲硫胺酸(met);丙胺酸(ala); 笨丙胺酸(phe);白胺酸(leu) 白胺酸(leu) 白胺酸[Leu (L)] 正白胺酸(norleucine);異白胺酸(ile); 纈胺酸(val);甲硫胺酸(met); 丙胺酸(ala);苯丙胺酸(phe) 異白胺酸(ile) 離胺酸[Lys (K)] 精胺酸(arg);麵醯胺酸(gln); 天冬酿胺酸(asn) 精胺酸(arg) 甲硫胺酸[Met (Μ)] 白胺酸(leu);苯丙胺酸(phe); 異白胺酸(ile) 白胺酸(leu) 笨丙胺酸[Phe(F)] 白胺酸(leu);纈胺酸(val); 異白胺酸(ile);丙胺酸(ala); 赂胺酸(tyr) 白胺酸(leu) 脯胺酸[Pro (P)] 丙胺酸(ala) 丙胺酸(ala) 絲胺酸[Ser (S)] 息寧胺酸⑴ir) 息寧胺酸(thr) 息寧胺酸[Thr(T)] 絲胺酸(ser) 絲胺酸(ser) 色胺酸[Trp(W)] 酪胺酸(tyr);苯丙胺酸(phe) 路胺酸(tyr) 酪胺酸[Tyr (Y)] 备胺酸(trp);苯丙胺酸(phe); 心寧胺故(thr);絲胺酸(ser) 苯丙胺酸(phe) 纈胺酸[Val (V)] 異白胺酸(ile);白胺酸(ieu); 曱硫胺酸(met);苯丙胺酸(phe); 白胺酸(leu);正白胺酸(norleucine) 丙胺酸(ala) ------- 取代之選擇係可基於在下列情況之潛在效應:(a)鄰近 於該取代之骨架結構,舉例而言,一摺板或螺旋構形,化) 於目標部位(target site)之分子的電荷或疏水性(charge听 44 201217528 hydrophobicity) ’或(c)該側鏈之體積(v〇iUme)與分枝情形 (branching)。胺基酸殘基可基於側鏈之性質而被分類為:(1) 疏水性(hydrophobic):正白胺酸(norieucine),曱硫胺酸 (met),丙胺酸(ala),纈胺酸(vai),白胺酸(ieu),異白胺酸 (ile) ; (2)中性親水性(neutral hydrophilic):半胱胺酸(cys), 絲胺酸(ser),息寧胺酸(thr);天冬醯胺酸(asn);麩醢胺酸 (gin) ; (3)酸性(acidic):天冬胺酸(asp),麩胺酸(glu);⑷ 鹼性(basic):組胺酸(his);離胺酸(iys),精胺酸(arg) ; (5) 影響骨架構形之殘基:甘胺酸(gly),脯胺酸(ρΓ0);以及(6) 芳香族(aromatic):色胺酸(trp),酪胺酸(tyr),笨丙胺酸 (phe) ° 非保留性取代(Non-conservative substitution)可包括以 這些分類(classes)中之一者之一成員來取代一不同分類中 之一成貝。保留性取代(Conservative substitution)可包括以 這些分類中之一者之一成員來取代該相同分類中之另一成 員。 一特定殘基之重要性亦可依胺基酸之親水指數 (hydropathic index)情況而被評估。各胺基酸皆基於其之疏 水性與電何特徵而被賦予一親水指數:異白胺酸(is〇leucine) (+4.5);纈胺酸(vaiine) (+4 2);白胺酸(leudne) (+3 8);苯 丙胺酸(phenylalanine) (+2.8);半胱胺酸(cysteine) (+2.5); 曱硫胺酸(methionine) (+1.9);丙胺酸(alanine) (+1.8);甘胺 酸(glycine) (-0.4);息寧胺酸(threonine) (-0.7);絲胺酸(serine) (-0.8);色胺酸(tryptophan) (-0.9);酪胺酸(tyrosine) (-1.3); 45 201217528 脯胺酸(proline) (-1.6);組胺酸(histidine) (-3.2);麵胺酸 (glutamate) (-3.5);麵醯胺酸(glutamine) (-3.5);天冬胺酸 (aspartate) (-3.5);天冬醯胺酸(asparagine) (-3.5);離胺酸 (lysine) (-3.9);與精胺酸(arginine) (-4.5)。對於親水胺基 酸指數與其之重要性之討論可參見,例如:Kyte等人,1982 年,分子生物學報(J. Mol. Biol.),157:105-13卜 一蛋白質之序列可藉由任何方法來改變,包括寡核苷 酸介導之(定位)突變法(oligonucleotide-mediated (site-directed) mutagenesis),(Carter等人,核酸研究期刊 (Nucl. Acids Res_),13:4331,1986年;Zoller等人,核酸研 究期刊(Nucl. Acids Res.),10:6487,1987年),盒式誘變 (cassette mutagenesis)(Wells 等人,基因期刊(Gene), 34:315,1985 年),限制選擇突變(restriction selection mutagenesis) (Wells等人,倫敦皇家學院哲學記錄(Philos. Trans. R. Soc. London) ’ 317:415,1986年),與聚合酶鏈鎖 反應(PCR)突變法。亦可參見《體外突變試驗準則(In Vitro Mutagenesis Protocols)》:第三版,Braman (編著),Humana Press出版,2010年,ISBN號碼:1607616513與《聚合酶鏈 鎖反應選殖試驗準則(PCR Cloning Protocol):從分子選殖 到基因工程(From Molecular Cloning to Genetic Engineering)》,Chen與Janes (編著),Humana Press出版, 2002年,ISBN號碼:0896039730。 可運用掃描胺基酸分析(Scanning amino acid analysis) 來評估一連續序列(contiguous sequence)上之一或多個胺基S 42 201217528 』 'The P03 region has 94 amino acids from about 153 amino acids (about 61% identical) and 91 amino acids from IL_1Ra (about 64% identical) degree). P04. The P04 region includes two segments from MIL_1Ra corresponding to the amino acids Alal2 to Lys45 and Alall4 to Lysl45' of Sequence Identification No. 3 (SEQ ID NO: 3) and the remaining three segments. Overall, the P04 region has 104 amino acids (about 68% identical) from 153 amino acids of several-ΐβ and 89 amino acids from _11^ (about 58% of the same). P05. The P05 region includes two segments from IL_1Ra corresponding to amino acid Argl4~Lys45 and Phel2〇~TyrlO of SEQ ID NO: 3, and the remaining three segments from IL_ip. In general, the P〇5 region has a 108-month-based base acid (about 70% identical) from 153 amino acids of IL-Ιβ and 85 amine groups from a few _11^. Acid (about 55% identical). Other examples include the foregoing examples, where the finger segments of IL-IRa bind to corresponding residues from IL-la and not to the corresponding residues from IL_ip. Protein Modifications and Substitutions Protein sequences, such as those described herein, can be modified (e.g., by manufacturing- or multiple retention substitutions) to create a retention substitution to maintain or make a modest change in function. Exemplary retention substituents are as follows: 43 201217528 Table 2 Exemplary substitutions of pro-amino acid further specific substitutions of alanine [Ala (A)] proline (val); leucine (leu); Leucine (ile) proline (val) arginine [Arg(R)] lysine (lys); glutamic acid (gin); aspartic acid (asn) lysine (lys) Aspartic acid [Asn(N)] glutamic acid (gin); histidine (his); lysine (lys); arginine (arg) citrate (gin) aspartic acid [Asp (D)] glutamic acid (glu), face acid (glu), cysteine [Cys(C)], serine (ser), serine (ser), glutamic acid [Gin (Q)] Asparagine (asn) aspartate (asn) glutamic acid [Glu (E)] aspartate (asp) aspartic acid (asp) glycine [Gly (G)] guanamine Acid (pro); alanine (ala) alanine (ala) histidine [His (Η)] aspartic acid (asn); glutamic acid (gin); lysine (lys); spermine Acid (arg) arginine (arg) isoleucine [He (1)] leucine (leu); valine (val); methionine (met); alanine (ala); Acid (phe); leucine (leu) leucine (leu) leucine [Leu (L)] norleucine (isoleucine); isoleucine (ile); Amine (val); methionine (met); alanine (ala); phenylalanine (phe) isoleucine (ile) lysine [Lys (K)] arginine (arg); Aminic acid (gln); aspartic acid (asn) arginine (arg) methionine [Met (Μ)] leucine (leu); phenylalanine (phe); isoleucine (ile) Leucine (leu) phenylalanine [Phe(F)] leucine (leu); valine (val); isoleucine (ile); alanine (ala); sulphate (tyr) white Aminic acid (leu) proline [Pro (P)] alanine (ala) alanine (ala) serine [Ser (S)] polyglycine (1) ir) physic acid (thr) polyglycine [Thr(T)] serine (ser) serine (ser) tryptophan [Trp(W)] tyrosine (tyr); phenylalanine (phe) glutamate (tyr) tyrosine [Tyr (Y)] aminic acid (trp); phenylalanine (phe); heart amine (thr); serine (ser) phenylalanine (phe) proline [Val (V)] isoleucine ( Ile); leucine (ieu); 曱 thioacetate (met); phenylalanine (phe); leucine (leu); norleucine (ala) ------- The choice of substitution can be based on the potential effects of: (a) a skeletal structure adjacent to the substitution, for example, a flap or snail The shape or the hydrophobicity of the molecule at the target site or the volume of the side chain (v〇iUme) and the branching (branching). Amino acid residues can be classified based on the nature of the side chain: (1) Hydrophobic: norieucine, methionine (met), alanine (ala), proline (vai), leucine (ieu), isoleucine (ile); (2) neutral hydrophilic: cysteine (cys), serine (ser), polyglycine (thr); aspartic acid (asn); glutamic acid (gin); (3) acidic: aspartic acid (asp), glutamic acid (glu); (4) basic (basic) : histidine (his); lysine (iys), arginine (arg); (5) residues affecting the bone matrix: glycine (gly), proline (ρΓ0); and (6) Aromatic: tryptophan (trp), tyrosine (tyr), streptoalanine (phe) ° Non-conservative substitution (Non-conservative substitution) may include one of these classes One member replaces one of the different categories into a shell. Conservative substitution may include replacing one of the members of the same category with one of one of these categories. The importance of a particular residue can also be assessed based on the hydropathic index of the amino acid. Each amino acid is given a hydrophilic index based on its hydrophobicity and electrical properties: is〇leucine (+4.5); valine (+4 2); leucine (leudne) (+3 8); phenylalanine (+2.8); cysteine (+2.5); methionine (+1.9); alanine (+) 1.8); glycine (-0.4); threonine (-0.7); serine (-0.8); tryptophan (-0.9); tyramine Acid (tyrosine) (-1.3); 45 201217528 Proline (-1.6); histidine (-3.2); glutamate (-3.5); glutamine (-3.5); aspartate (-3.5); asparagine (-3.5); lysine (-3.9); and arginine (arginine) -4.5). For a discussion of the hydrophilic amino acid index and its importance, see, for example, Kyte et al., 1982, J. Mol. Biol., 157: 105-13. The sequence of a protein can be used by any Methods to change, including oligonucleotide-mediated (site-directed mutagenesis), (Carter et al., Nucl. Acids Res_, 13:4331, 1986 Zoller et al., Nucl. Acids Res., 10:6487, 1987, cassette mutagenesis (Wells et al., Gene, 34:315, 1985) Restriction selection mutagenesis (Wells et al., Philos. Trans. R. Soc. London '317:415, 1986), and polymerase chain reaction (PCR) mutation . See also In Vitro Mutagenesis Protocols: Third Edition, Braman (eds.), Humana Press, 2010, ISBN number: 1607616513 and Polymerase Chain Reaction Selection Test Criteria (PCR Cloning) Protocol): From Molecular Cloning to Genetic Engineering, Chen and Janes (eds.), published by Humana Press, 2002, ISBN number: 0896039730. Scanning amino acid analysis can be used to evaluate one or more amine groups on a contiguous sequence
46 201217528 酸。該方法係關於將一區帶上之各個或幾乎各個胺基酸突 變為一特定之胺基酸,例如:突變為一較小的,中性胺基 酸’像是丙胺酸(alanine) ’絲胺酸(serine)或纈胺酸(vaiine)。 丙胺酸(alanine)通常會被選用,因為其會消除p碳 (beta-carbon)以外之側鏈,且最不可能會改變該變體(variant) 之主鏈構形(Cunningham與Wells,科學期刊(Science), 244: 1081-1085 ’ 1989年)。其也是最普遍之胺基酸,且在埋入與 曝露之位置處(buried and exposed positions)皆時常被發 現。(Creighton,蛋白質(The Proteins),(W. H. Freeman & Co., N.Y.出版);Chothia,分子生物學報(J. Mol. Biol.),150:1, 1976年)。該掃瞄方法亦可被用於製造出更多顯著的改變, 例如:帶有電荷的殘基可被改變為具有相反電荷的殘基, 具有短側鏈的殘基可被置換成具有大體積側鏈的殘基(bulk side chains)。舉例而言,精胺酸掃描法(arginine scanning) 係為一種可被用來代替丙胺酸掃描法(alanine scanning)或 作為除丙胺酸掃描法以外之方法。該掃瞄法可被運用於一 區帶上之各殘基或被用於具有特定特性之殘基,例如:位 於或接近一蛋白質表面之殘基或可能位於或接近該蛋白質 表面之殘基。 一蛋白之結構,其之區域中之一者,或一具有該蛋白 之複合體,可被模擬化(modeled),例如:藉由進行以同源 為基礎之模擬法(homology based modeling),能量最小化 (energy minimization)及/或其他利用已知之已解出結構之 模擬法。該等方法包括:AMBER™模擬化軟體(modeling 47 201217528 software)(Case等人,2005 年,計算化學期刊(J. Computat. Chem),26,1668-1688 與Case等人,2010年,AMBER 11, 加州大學-舊金山分校(University of California, San Francisco),CA USA)與CHARMM™模擬化軟體(modeling software)(分子模擬公司(Molecular Simulations Inc·))。相關 背景資料亦可參見Baker與Sali,科學期刊(Science), 294(5540):93-6,2001年。該結構亦可直接,例如:使用X 射線結晶學(X-ray crystallography)及/或核磁共振光譜法 (NMR spectroscopy),而被決定。 描述IL-1家族細胞介素結構之例示性PDB結構包括: 1I1B,1ILR,1IRA,1ITB,2I1B,2ILA,2KLL,4I1B, 5I1B,6I1B,7I1B,8I1B,9ILB,與 1MD6 (可由網路取得, 可取自美國新澤西州,Piscataway城市(Piscataway NJ, USA),之羅格斯大學RCSB資料庫(RCSB-Rutgers)之網站 www.pdb.org,與美國馬里蘭州,Bethesda城市(Bethesda, MD,USA),美國國家醫學圖書館(National Library of Medicine)) 〇舉例而言,IL-Ιβ之單獨結構與IL-Ιβ與受體 IL-1RI所形成之複合體結構皆已被解出。參見,例如Finzel 等人,1989年,分子生物學報(J. Mol. Biol.) 209 : 779-791, ?08 103,與¥丨邑6^等人,1997年,自然期刊@&^^) 386: 190-194。IL-IRa與IL-1RI結合之結構亦已被解出。參見, 例如:PDB 1IRA與Schreuder等人,1997年,自然期刊 (Nature),386: 194-200。 同源模擬法(Homology modeling)可由序列之排比46 201217528 Acid. The method relates to mutating a single or nearly individual amino acid on a zone to a specific amino acid, for example, a mutation to a smaller, neutral amino acid such as alanine Serine or valine. Alanine is usually chosen because it eliminates side chains other than beta-carbon and is the least likely to change the backbone configuration of the variant (Cunningham and Wells, Science Journal (Science), 244: 1081-1085 '1989. It is also the most common amino acid and is often found in both buried and exposed positions. (Creighton, The Proteins, (W. H. Freeman & Co., N.Y.); Chothia, J. Mol. Biol., 150: 1, 1976). The scanning method can also be used to make more significant changes, for example, a charged residue can be changed to an oppositely charged residue, and a residue having a short side chain can be replaced with a large volume. Bulk side chains. For example, arginine scanning is a method that can be used in place of alanine scanning or as a method other than alanine scanning. The scanning method can be applied to each residue on a zone or to residues having specific properties, such as residues at or near a protein surface or residues that may be at or near the surface of the protein. The structure of a protein, one of its regions, or a complex with the protein, can be modeled, for example, by performing homology based modeling, energy Energy minimization and/or other simulations that utilize known known structures. These methods include: AMBERTM simulation software (modeling 47 201217528 software) (Case et al., 2005, Journal of Computational Chemistry (J. Computat. Chem), 26, 1668-1688 and Case et al., 2010, AMBER 11 , University of California, San Francisco, CA USA) and CHARMMTM modeling software (Molecular Simulations Inc.). For background information, see Baker and Sali, Science, 294 (5540): 93-6, 2001. This structure can also be determined directly, for example, using X-ray crystallography and/or NMR spectroscopy. Exemplary PDB structures describing the IL-1 family of interleukin structures include: 1I1B, 1ILR, 1IRA, 1ITB, 2I1B, 2ILA, 2KLL, 4I1B, 5I1B, 6I1B, 7I1B, 8I1B, 9ILB, and 1MD6 (accessible by the Internet, Available from Piscataway NJ, USA, Russell University RCSB database (RCSB-Rutgers) website www.pdb.org, and Bethesda, Maryland, USA (Bethesda, MD, USA) ), National Library of Medicine 〇 For example, the individual structure of IL-Ιβ and the complex structure formed by IL-Ιβ and receptor IL-1RI have been solved. See, for example, Finzel et al., 1989, J. Mol. Biol. 209: 779-791, ?08 103, and ¥6^ et al., 1997, Nature Journal @&^^ ) 386: 190-194. The structure in which IL-IRa binds to IL-1RI has also been solved. See, for example, PDB 1IRA and Schreuder et al., 1997, Nature, 386: 194-200. Homology modeling can be ranked by sequence
S 48 201217528 (alignment)來協助,例如:利用電腦軟體,像是基本區域排 比搜尋工具(Basic Local Alignment Search Tool) (BLAST), PSI-BLAST , PHI-BLAST ,WU-BLAST-2 ,及 / 或 MEGABLAST。參見Altschul等人,1990年,分子生物學報 (J. Mol. Biol),215,403-410 ; Altschul等人,1996年,酶 學方法(Methods in Enzymology) 266,460-480 ;與Karlin 等 人,1993年,美國國家科學院院刊(PNAS USA) 90, 5873-5787。其他用來排比(aligning)巨分子(胺基酸序列與核 酸序列)之演算法包括FASTA (Pearson,1995年,蛋白質科 學(Protein Science) ’ 4,1145-1160),ClustalW (Higgin等人, 1996年,酶學方法(Methods Enzymol.),266,383-402), DbClustal (Thompson等人,2000年,核酸研究期刊(Nucl. Acids Res.),28,2910-2926),與藥物研發環境軟體 (Molecular Operating Environment),(化學計算公司 (Chemical Computing Group),加拿大,蒙特婁魁北克H3A 2R7)。此外,被併入GCG序列排比軟體組(GCG sequence alignment software package)中之 ALIGN 程式(2.0 版)之 Myers與Miller之演算法(Myers & Miller,電腦生物應用 (CABIOS),4, 11-17, 1988)係可被使用。 IL-1 β與IL-IRa之間的一致序列(consensus sequence)可 藉由比較兩序列且鑑別(identifying)相同或高度保守之殘基 來獲得。本案所述之喪合細胞介素區域可具有至少60,70, 80,90,95或100%之相同殘基或高度保守殘基。其他的一 致序列可以同樣方式來鑑別。 49 201217528 IL-1細胞介素家族成員之進一步變體可被製得且利用 一以展示為基礎之系統(diSpiay_based system)而被評估,例 如:蛋白質可被展示且評估其結合至一扎-1細胞介素家族 成員之一受體之能力。舉例而言’本案所述之IL-1 β,IL-1 Ra 或一細胞介素區域之變體可被評估其結合至11^1尺1之可溶 細胞外區域(soluble extracellular domain)的能力。關於以展 示為基礎之系統的一般性敘述包含如下之文獻:關於細胞 展示技術(cell display) ’ Chao等人,自然-實驗手册期刊(Nat Protoc.) ’ 2006 年;1(2):755-68 ; Colby等人,酶學方法 (Methods Enzymol·),2004年;388:348-58 ; Boder等人,酶 學方法(Methods Enzymol·),2000年;328:430-44),關於嗟 菌體展示技術(phage display)(例如:Viti等人,酶學方法 (Methods Enzymol·),2000年;326:480-505 與Smith,1985 年,科學期刊(Science),228:1315-1317),與關於核糖體展 示技術(例如:Mattheakis等人’ 1994年’美國國家科學院 院刊(Proc_ Natl. Acad. Sci. USA),91:9022與Hanes等人, 2000年,自然生物技術(Nat Biotechnol) ’ 18:1287-92 ; Hanes 等人,2000年,酶學方法(Methods Enzymol·) 328:404-30 ; 與Schaffitzel等人,1999年’免疫方法期刊(J Immunol Methods.),231(1-2) : 119-3。 儘管本案許多實施例係利用人類IL -1細胞介素序列作 為母區域(parental domain)來例示,其他序列可被使用,因 為除了本案所述之蛋白質序列之外’數個額外之範例’例 如:來自於其他種類,係為已知且可得的,且可於公共資 50 201217528 料庫中被找到,例如:於Entrez(美國國家醫學圖書館,美 國馬里蘭州 Bethesda城市(National Library of Medicine, Bethesda MD))與 EBI-EMBL (英國劍橋 Hinxton 城市 (Hinxton,Cambridge UK))。來自於UNIPROT資料庫之該等 序列的範例(可得自於UniProt.org且參看The UniProt Consortium,核酸研究期刊(Nucleic Acids Res), D142-D148,2010年)係包括如下所示者: 蛋白 存取編號(Accession Numbers) IL-la P01583,P01582,P16598,P08831,Q28385,Q28579, 046612,P48089,PI8430,P04822,P46647,046613, Q3HWU1,P79161,Q60480,P79340 IL-Ιβ P01584 , P10749 , Q28386 , P09428 , P14628 , P21621 , Q63264,P41687,P48090,Q9YGD3,P26889,Q2MH07, Q28292,Q9WVG1,P46648,P79182,P51493,Q865X8 IL-IRa P18510,P25085,018999,P26890,P25086,Q9GMZ4, Q9BEH0,077482,Q866R8,Q29056 IL-1RI Q02955 , P14778 , P13504 IL-lRAcP Q9NPH3,Q61730,P59822,Q63621 本案所述之細胞介素區域亦可包括存在於可結合至 IL-1家族主要受體(例如IL-1RI)之變體細胞介素區域上之 取代。 舉例而言,序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID NO: 1)之第15個 位置(對應於序列識別號第3號(SEQ IDN〇:3)之第20個位置) 可為甲硫胺酸(Met)或天冬醯胺酸(Asn)。序列識別號第1號 (SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之第30個位置(對應於序列識別號第3號 (SEQ ID NO:3)之第34個位置)可為甘胺酸(Gly),組胺酸 (His),色胺酸(Trp),或曱硫胺酸(Met)。 其他例示性的IL-Ιβ與IL-IRa變體包括於下列論文中所 51 201217528 述者:Evans等人,生物化學期刊(J. Biol. Chem.), 270:11477 ’ 1995年,與Greenfeder等人,生物化學期刊(j Biol· Chem.),270:22460,1995年。舉例來說,υβ之變 體包括R11G,R11A,Q15H,E105G,與T147G。參見,例 如Evans等人之論文。IL-IRa之變體包括W16Y,Q20M, Q20N,Y34G,Y34H,Y34W,Y34M,Y147G,Y147H, Y147M,K145D,H54P,V18S,T108K,C116F,C122S, C122A,Y147G ’ H54P,H54I ’ 以及其他記載於Evans等人, 與Greenfeder等人’生物化学期刊(j. Biol. Chem.), 270:22460,1995年之論文中者。一細胞介素區域可包括一 於前述位置中之一者處相同於IL-IRa之殘基。一細胞介素 區域亦可包括一殘基’其係不同於在一對應位置處之前述 突變中之一者。 其他變體可包括那些在殘基處進行改變結果導致聚集 (aggregation)或表現上之問題者,例如:序列識別號第3號 (SEQIDN0:3)之W16,Y34,K93或R97。舉例而言,位在 對應於序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID N0:3)之W16與Y34之位 置處的一或多個胺基酸可為一非芳香族胺基酸。位在對應 於K93位置處的胺基酸可為離胺酸(iysine)以外的一胺基 酸’例如:一非鹼性胺基酸,例如:丙胺酸(alanine)或一不 帶電的親水性胺基酸或一酸性胺基酸。位在對應於R97位置 處的胺基酸可為精胺酸(arginine)以外的一胺基酸,例如: 一非驗性胺基酸’例如:丙胺酸(alanine)或一不帶電的親水 性胺基酸或一酸性胺基酸,例如:天冬胺酸(aspartic acid)。 52 201217528 此外,IL-1家族細胞介素可包括一或多個不成對的半 胱胺酸(unpaired cysteine)殘基。一或多個’例如:二個, 三個或全部之此種不成對的半胱胺酸殘基可被突變成另一 個胺基酸,例如··一個不帶電的胺基酸’像是丙胺酸(alanine) 或絲胺酸(serine)。 舉例而言,P01包括位於序列識別號第17號(SEQ NO:17)之第67,70,116,與122個位置處之半胱胺酸 (cysteines)。該等半耽胺酸之其中一,二,三或全部四個可 被另一個胺基酸所取代,例如:一個不帶電之胺基酸,像 是丙胺酸(alanine)或絲胺酸(serine)。P02包括位於序列識別 號第18號(SEQ ID NO:18)之第67,70,116 ’與122個位置 處之半胱胺酸(cysteines)。該等半胱胺酸之其中一,二,三 或全部四個可被另一個胺基酸所取代,例如:一個不帶電 之胺基酸,像是丙胺酸(alanine)或絲胺酸(serine)。P03包括 位於序列識別號第19號(SEQ ID NO: 19)之第70 ’ 116,與122 個位置處之半胱胺酸(cysteines)。該等半胱胺酸之其中一’ 二或全部三個可被另一個胺基酸所取代,例如:一個不帶 電之胺基酸,像是丙胺酸(alanine)或絲胺酸(serine)。P04包 括位於序列識別號第20號(SEQIDNO:20)之第7〇 ’ 116,與 122個位置處之半耽胺酸(CySteines)。該等半脱胺酸之其中 一,二或全部三個可被另一個胺基酸所取代’例如:一個 不帶電之胺基酸,像是丙胺酸(alanine)或絲胺酸(serine)。 p〇5包括位於序列識別號第21號(SEQ ID NO:21)之第8, 70,與122個位置處之半胱胺酸(cysteines)。該等半胱胺酸 53 201217528 —或全部三個可被另一個胺基酸所取代’例如: 一個不帶電之妝並μ 、 胺基I ’像是丙胺酸(alanine)或絲胺酸 (serine)。 IL 1豕族細胞介素區域,包括本案所述之嵌合細胞 '、°〇域亦7被環狀地排列(cyclically permutated)。舉例 而。’來自於該區域之一 c末端段可被重新定位 (epositioned) ’使其相對於原n末端(N_terminus)與一N_末 端段(N-termmal segment)(一般包含該c末端段切除後,原 蛋白之剩餘部份)而成為N-末端(N-terminal)。該兩個重新定 位之段可藉由一連接肽(linker)(例如:具有界於約3至10個 間之胺基酸)來隔開。一般而言,於區域中之所有胺基酸在 排列(permutation)之前係皆被保存,只是在順序上有所改 變。於一些實施例中’用於排列之切點(cutp〇int)可位在一 彎曲的區帶上,例如:一彎曲的環圈(flexible loop),像是 β6-β7(例如:對應於序列識別號第3號(SEQ ID N0:3)之第 71〜80位置之胺基酸)或β7-β8環圈(例如:對應於序列識別號 第3號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:3)之第84〜99位置之胺基酸)。 於一些實施例中,一描述於本案之受體結合劑,例如: 一包括一IL-1家族細胞介素區域之受體結合劑,其具有低 於30,25,22,20,19,18 ’ 或約 17 kDa之分子量。於一 些實施例中,該受體結合劑具有大於18,19,20,22,25, 30 ’ 40 ’ 45,或50 kDa之分子量。舉例而言,該受體結合 劑可包括其他多肽,聚合(polymeric)或非聚合成分,例如: 修飾該等藥劑之藥物動力性(pharmacokinetics),穩定性,S 48 201217528 (alignment) to assist, for example, the use of computer software, such as Basic Local Alignment Search Tool (BLAST), PSI-BLAST, PHI-BLAST, WU-BLAST-2, and / or MEGABLAST. See Altschul et al., 1990, J. Mol. Biol, 215, 403-410; Altschul et al., 1996, Methods in Enzymology 266, 460-480; and Karlin et al. , 1993, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (PNAS USA) 90, 5873-5787. Other algorithms for aligning macromolecules (amino acid sequences and nucleic acid sequences) include FASTA (Pearson, 1995, Protein Science '4, 1145-1160), ClustalW (Higgin et al., 1996). Methods Enzymol. (266, 383-402), DbClustal (Thompson et al., 2000, Nucl. Acids Res., 28, 2910-2926), and drug development environment software (Molecular Operating Environment), (Chemical Computing Group, Montreal, Montreal, H3A 2R7). In addition, the Myers and Miller algorithms are incorporated into the GIG sequence alignment software package (the version of Myers & Miller) (Myers & Miller, Computer BioApplications (CABIOS), 4, 11-17 , 1988) can be used. A consensus sequence between IL-1 β and IL-IRa can be obtained by comparing the two sequences and identifying the same or highly conserved residues. The region of the interferon region described herein may have at least 60, 70, 80, 90, 95 or 100% of the same residues or highly conserved residues. Other consistent sequences can be identified in the same manner. 49 201217528 Further variants of the IL-1 interleukin family members can be made and evaluated using a diSpiay_based system, for example: proteins can be displayed and assessed for binding to a tie-1 The ability of a receptor for one of the members of the interleukin family. For example, the variants of IL-1 β, IL-1 Ra or a single interleukin region described in the present invention can be evaluated for their ability to bind to a soluble extracellular domain of 11^1. . A general description of a display-based system includes the following literature: on cell display 'Chao et al., Nature-Laboratory Handbook (Nat Protoc.) '2006; 1(2):755- 68; Colby et al., Methods Enzymol., 2004; 388: 348-58; Boder et al., Methods Enzymol., 2000; 328: 430-44), on sputum Phage display (eg, Viti et al., Methods Enzymol., 2000; 326: 480-505 and Smith, 1985, Science, 228: 1315-1317), And on ribosome display technology (eg: Mattheakis et al. '1994' Proc_ Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 91: 9022 and Hanes et al., 2000, Nat Biotechnol '18:1287-92; Hanes et al., 2000, Methods Enzymol. 328:404-30; and Schaffitzel et al., 1999, J Immunol Methods., 231(1- 2): 119-3. Although many of the examples in this case utilize the human IL-1 interleukin sequence as the mother The parental domain is used to illustrate that other sequences can be used because, in addition to the protein sequences described in this case, 'a few additional examples' are, for example, from other species, are known and available, and are Public funds 50 201217528 were found in the library, for example: Entrez (National Library of Medicine, Bethesda MD) and EBI-EMBL (Hinxton, Cambridge, UK) )). Examples of such sequences from the UNIPROT database (available from UniProt.org and refer to The UniProt Consortium, Nucleic Acids Res, D142-D148, 2010) include those shown below : Accession Numbers IL-la P01583, P01582, P16598, P08831, Q28385, Q28579, 046612, P48089, PI8430, P04822, P46647, 046613, Q3HWU1, P79161, Q60480, P79340 IL-Ιβ P01584, P10749, Q28386, P09428, P14628, P21621, Q63264, P41687, P48090, Q9YGD3, P26889, Q2MH07, Q28292, Q9WVG1, P46648, P 79182, P51493, Q865X8 IL-IRa P18510, P25085, 018999, P26890, P25086, Q9GMZ4, Q9BEH0, 077482, Q866R8, Q29056 IL-1RI Q02955, P14778, P13504 IL-lRAcP Q9NPH3, Q61730, P59822, Q63621 The cells described in this case The interleukin region may also include substitutions present on a variant interleukin region that binds to a major receptor of the IL-1 family (eg, IL-1RI). For example, the 15th position of the sequence identifier No. 1 (SEQ ID NO: 1) (corresponding to the 20th position of SEQ ID NO: 3) may be methionine (Met) or aspartic acid (Asn). The 30th position of the sequence identification number No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1) (corresponding to the 34th position of SEQ ID NO: 3) may be glycine (Gly), group Amine (His), tryptophan (Trp), or guanidine thiocyanate (Met). Other exemplary IL-Ιβ and IL-IRa variants are included in the following papers. 51 201217528: Evans et al., J. Biol. Chem., 270: 11477 '1995, with Greenfeder et al. Human, Journal of Biochemistry (j Biol. Chem.), 270: 22460, 1995. For example, variants of υβ include R11G, R11A, Q15H, E105G, and T147G. See, for example, the paper by Evans et al. Variants of IL-IRa include W16Y, Q20M, Q20N, Y34G, Y34H, Y34W, Y34M, Y147G, Y147H, Y147M, K145D, H54P, V18S, T108K, C116F, C122S, C122A, Y147G 'H54P, H54I' and other records In Evans et al., and Greenfeder et al., J. Biol. Chem., 270: 22460, 1995. An interleukin region can include a residue identical to IL-IRa at one of the foregoing positions. An interleukin region may also include a residue' which differs from one of the aforementioned mutations at a corresponding position. Other variants may include those that result in agglomeration or performance problems at the residue, such as W16, Y34, K93 or R97 of SEQ ID NO: 3 (SEQ ID NO: 3). For example, the one or more amino acids located at positions W16 and Y34 corresponding to SEQ ID NO: 3 (SEQ ID NO: 3) can be a non-aromatic amino acid. The amino acid at a position corresponding to the position of K93 may be an amino acid other than an acid (eg, a non-basic amino acid such as alanine or an uncharged hydrophilicity) Amino acid or an acid amino acid. The amino acid at a position corresponding to the position of R97 may be an amino acid other than arginine, for example: a non-initial amino acid such as alanine or an uncharged hydrophilicity An amino acid or an acid amino acid such as aspartic acid. 52 201217528 In addition, IL-1 family interleukins may include one or more unpaired cysteine residues. One or more 'eg two, three or all such unpaired cysteine residues can be mutated to another amino acid, eg an uncharged amino acid like propylamine Alanine or serine. For example, P01 includes cysteines at positions 67, 70, 116 of sequence identification number 17 (SEQ NO: 17) and 122 positions. One, two, three or all four of the semi-proline acids may be substituted by another amino acid, for example: an uncharged amino acid such as alanine or serine (serine) ). P02 includes cysteines at positions 67, 70, 116' and 122 positions of SEQ ID NO: 18 (SEQ ID NO: 18). One, two, three or all four of the cysteine acids may be substituted by another amino acid, for example: an uncharged amino acid such as alanine or serine (serine) ). P03 includes the 70th '116, located at SEQ ID NO: 19, and the cysteine at 122 positions. One or two or all three of the cysteine acids may be substituted by another amino acid, for example, an uncharged amino acid such as alanine or serine. P04 includes the 7th ’ ' 116 of sequence identification number 20 (SEQ ID NO: 20) and the semi-proline (CySteines) at 122 positions. One, two or all three of the semi-deaminating acids may be substituted by another amino acid, for example: an uncharged amino acid such as alanine or serine. P〇5 includes cysteines at positions 8, 70, and 122 positions of SEQ ID NO: 21 (SEQ ID NO: 21). The cysteine 53 201217528 — or all three may be replaced by another amino acid — for example: an uncharged makeup and μ , an amine I 'like alanine or serine (serine) ). The IL 1 steroidal interleukin region, including the chimeric cells described in the present invention, is also cyclically permutated. For example. 'The c-terminal segment from one of the regions can be repositioned 'with respect to the original n-terminus (N_terminus) and an N-termmal segment (generally including the c-terminal segment after excision) The remaining part of the original protein) becomes the N-terminal. The two relocated segments can be separated by a linker (e.g., having an amino acid bound to between about 3 and 10). In general, all of the amino acids in the region are preserved prior to permutation, but only in sequence. In some embodiments, the 'cutp〇int' for alignment can be placed on a curved zone, such as a flexible loop, such as β6-β7 (eg, corresponding to sequence identification) No. 3 (SEQ ID NO: 3) at positions 71 to 80 of the amino acid) or β7-β8 loop (for example, corresponding to the sequence identification number No. 3 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 3) of the 84th~ 99-position amino acid). In some embodiments, a receptor binding agent described in the present invention, for example: a receptor binding agent comprising an IL-1 family interleukin region having less than 30, 25, 22, 20, 19, 18 ' or a molecular weight of about 17 kDa. In some embodiments, the receptor binding agent has a molecular weight greater than 18, 19, 20, 22, 25, 30 ' 40 ' 45, or 50 kDa. For example, the receptor binding agent can include other polypeptides, polymeric or non-polymeric components, such as: Pharmacokinetics, stability,
54 201217528 免疫生成力(imnum〇genicity),及/或分子量之成分。該蛋白 質可包括其他修飾(m〇dificati〇ns),例如:轉譯後修飾 (post-tr—nal)或合成修飾(symhetic⑽伽㈣㈣)。於 某些實施例中,該受體結合劑係未被醣化(glyc〇sylated)。 於其他實施例中’該受體結合劑包括至少—個聽化作用 (glycosylation)。 舉例而言,本案所述之該受體結合劑可被修飾成,例 如·包括其他之區域及特徵。舉例而言,一受體結合劑可 被用於一抗體蛋白質之區域,例如:用於一 Fc區域(Fc domain)或一或多個恆定區域(c〇nstant d〇main)(例如: CHI ’ CH2或CH3)。舉例而言,該區域可為人類區域或人 類區域之變體。該Fc區域或該一或多個恆定區域可座落於 該受體結合劑之N-末端或C-末端。54 201217528 Immune generating power (imnum〇genicity), and / or molecular weight components. The protein may include other modifications (m〇dificati〇ns) such as post-tr-nal or synthetic modifications (symhetic (10) gamma (4) (d)). In certain embodiments, the receptor binding agent is not glycosylated. In other embodiments, the receptor binding agent comprises at least one glycosylation. For example, the receptor binding agents described herein can be modified, for example, to include other regions and features. For example, a receptor binding agent can be used in a region of an antibody protein, for example, for an Fc domain or one or more constant regions (eg, CHI ' CH2 or CH3). For example, the region can be a variant of a human region or a human region. The Fc region or the one or more constant regions may be located at the N-terminus or C-terminus of the receptor binding agent.
Fc區域可彳于自於任何適合的免疫球蛋白 (immunoglobulin),例如:來自於一人類抗體,例如:像是The Fc region may be derived from any suitable immunoglobulin, for example, from a human antibody, such as:
IgGl,IgG2 ’ IgG3 ’ 或 IgG4次型(subtypes) ’ IgA,IgE,IgD 或IgM之一抗體。於一範例中,該fc區域包括一序列,其 係起自於約Cys226之位置,或約pr〇230之位置處之一胺基 酸殘基,而至該Fc區域之C-末端處。一Fc區域通常包括兩 個恆定區域’一個CH2區域與一個CH3區域,且可擇地包括 一CH4區域。具有於其之Fc區帶(Fc region)上之取代且具有 增加之血清半生期(half- lives)的抗體亦描述於 WO00/42072,WO 02/060919 ; Shields等人,生物化學期刊 (J. Biol. Chem.),276:6591-6604,2001 年;Hinton,生物化 55 201217528 學期刊(J· Biol. Chem.),279:6213-6216 ’ 2004年)。於一IgG 重鍵(heavy chain)上之編號係相當於由Kabat等人於EU指 數(EU index)之編號,請參閱具有免疫重要性之蛋白質序列 (Sequences of Proteins of Immunological Interest),第五版 (5th Ed),公共衛生署(Public Health Service),NH1,MD, 1991年,所載之人類IgGl EU抗體之編號。 於一實施例中,一受體結合劑包括一結合至補救 (salvage)抗體的抗原決定部位(epitope),將其加入至抗體 (特別是一抗體片段)而增加該抗體於活體中(in vivo)之血 清半生期,如美國專利案5,739,277 (US Patent 5,739,277)與 Ghetie 等人,免疫學年評(Ann. Rev. Immunol.), 18:739_766,2〇00年,等參考文獻中所述者。 於一實施例中,一受體結合劑包括一結合至FcRn受體 之血清白蛋白(serum albumin)序列,或該序列之一部份,或 一結合至血清白蛋白(例如:人類血清白蛋白)之序列。舉例 而言’某些結合至血清白蛋白之胜肽可與該受體結合劑有 關’例如:該序列DICLPRWGCLW (序列識別號第22號(SEQ ID NO:22))。亦可參見,Dennis等人,生物化學期刊(j. Bi〇1 Chem),277:35035-35043,2002年。 受體結合劑可被修飾成包括一增加該劑之大小及穩定 度之序列’例如:一描述於WO2008/155134或 W02009/023270之序列。該等序列一般可為生物上無活性 的,例如:其並未調節由IL-1細胞介素家族成員所中介之 訊號傳遞。多種穩定化(stabilizing)之多肽序列可被使用, 56 201217528 例如:具有大量甘胺酸(glycine)及/或絲胺酸(serine),以及 其他胺基酸像是麵胺酸(glutamate),天冬胺酸(aspartate), 丙胺酸(alanine)或脯胺酸(proline)之序列。舉例而言,序列 可被設計成具有至少30,40,50,60,70,80,90或100 % 之甘胺酸(glycine)及/或絲胺酸(serine)殘基。於一些實施例 中,連接至一蛋白之穩定化多肽序列的結合長度可為至少 20 , 25 , 35 , 50 , 60 , 70 , 80 , 90 , 100 , 120 , 140 , 160 , 180 , 200 , 250 , 300 , 350 , 400 , 500 , 600 , 700 , 800 , 900或超過1000或2000個胺基酸。穩定化序列可以,舉例而 言,併合(fused)至一生物上活性之多肽,例如,併合至該 受體結合劑之N-末端或C-末端。穩定化序列之併合可造成 該併合蛋白相對於未受修飾之蛋白於流體動力半徑 (hydrodynamic radius)上顯著地增加,其可利用,舉例而 言,超速離心法(ultracentrifugation),尺寸篩除層析術(size exclusion chromatography),或光散射法(light scattering), 來偵測。於一些實施例中,穩定化序列包含下列胺基酸中 之少數或不包含下列胺基酸:半耽胺酸(cysteine)(以避免二 硫鍵(disulfide)之形成與氧化)’甲硫胺酸(methi〇nine)(以避 免氧化)’天冬醯胺酸(asparagines)與麩胺酸(glutamine)(以 避免去醯胺作用(desamidation))與天門冬胺酸(aspartate)。 穩定化序列可被設計成包括傾向減少蛋白降解(prote〇lytic degradation)敏感性之脯胺酸(proline)殘基。 結合測定法 一受體結合劑與其目標物間之交互作用可利用任何適 57 201217528 當的方法來分析,包括例如:放射免疫測定法 (radio-immunoassays),細胞結合測定法(cell binding assays),與表面電聚共振(surface plasmon resonance (SPR))。一例示性之利用放射性蛾化蛋白質競爭 (radio-iodinated protein competition)之細胞結合測定法係摇 述於Boraschi ’ 免疫學期刊(J. Immunol·) ’ 155(10):4719-25, 1995 年。 表面電漿共振(SPR)或生物分子間交互作用分析 (Biomolecular Interaction Analysis (BIA))可以於即時(real time)偵測生物專一性交互作用(biospecific interactions)且 無須標記(labeling)任何反應物。於ΒΙΑ晶片之結合表面處的 質量改變(表示有一結合事件)會造成靠近該表面之光的折 射率(refractive index)改變(表面電漿共振(SPR)之光學現象 (optical phenomenon))。折射性(refractivity)之改變產生一可 偵測之訊號,其係被測量而作為生物分子間即時反應之指 示(indication)。使用SPR之方法係被描述於,舉例而言, Raether,1988年,《表面電聚(Surface Plasmons)》,Springer Verlag出版;Sjolander與Urbaniczky,1991 年,分析化學(Anal. Chem.),63:2338-2345 ; Szabo等人,1995年,結構生物學 新觀點(Curr. Opin. Struct. Biol.),5:699-705與由 BIAcore International AB公司(烏普薩拉,瑞典(Uppsala,Sweden))所 提供之線上資源。一BIAcore®系統或一Reichert SR7000DC 雙通道SPR(Dual Channel SPR)可被用來依照動力學,親和 力或專一性來即時比較與排名交互作用,而無須使用標IgG1, IgG2 'IgG3' or IgG4 subtypes 'IgA, IgE, IgD or IgM antibody. In one example, the fc region comprises a sequence that occupies from a position about Cys226, or an amino acid residue at about pr 〇 230, to the C-terminus of the Fc region. An Fc region typically includes two constant regions 'one CH2 region and one CH3 region, and optionally a CH4 region. Antibodies having substitutions on their Fc regions and having increased serum-half-lives are also described in WO 00/42072, WO 02/060919; Shields et al., J. Biol. Biol. Chem.), 276: 6591-6604, 2001; Hinton, Biochemistry 55 201217528 (J. Biol. Chem.), 279: 6213-6216 '2004). The numbering on an IgG heavy chain is equivalent to the number of the EU index by Kabat et al., see Sequences of Proteins of Immunological Interest, Fifth Edition (5th Ed), Public Health Service, NH1, MD, 1991, number of human IgGl EU antibodies. In one embodiment, a receptor binding agent comprises an epitope that binds to a salvage antibody, which is added to an antibody (particularly an antibody fragment) to increase the antibody in vivo (in vivo) The serum half-life is as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,739,277 (U.S. Patent No. 5,739,277) and to Ghetie et al., Ann. Rev. Immunol., 18:739-766, 2000, et al. In one embodiment, a receptor binding agent comprises a serum albumin sequence that binds to an FcRn receptor, or a portion of the sequence, or a binding to serum albumin (eg, human serum albumin) The sequence of ). For example, certain peptides that bind to serum albumin may be associated with the receptor binding agent', e.g., the sequence DICLPRWGCLW (SEQ ID NO: 22). See also, Dennis et al., J. Bi〇1 Chem, 277: 35035-35043, 2002. The receptor binding agent can be modified to include a sequence that increases the size and stability of the agent', e.g., a sequence described in WO2008/155134 or W02009/023270. Such sequences can generally be biologically inactive, e.g., they do not modulate the signaling that is mediated by members of the IL-1 interleukin family. A variety of stabilizing polypeptide sequences can be used, 56 201217528 eg, with a large amount of glycine and/or serine, and other amino acids like glutamate, days The sequence of aspartate, alanine or proline. For example, the sequence can be designed to have at least 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90 or 100% glycine and/or serine residues. In some embodiments, the length of binding of the stabilized polypeptide sequence linked to a protein can be at least 20, 25, 35, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, 100, 120, 140, 160, 180, 200, 250 , 300, 350, 400, 500, 600, 700, 800, 900 or more than 1000 or 2000 amino acids. The stabilizing sequence can, for example, be fused to a biologically active polypeptide, for example, to the N-terminus or C-terminus of the receptor binding agent. The combination of the stabilizing sequences can result in a significant increase in the hydrodynamic radius of the conjugated protein relative to the unmodified protein, which can be utilized, for example, ultracentrifugation, size screening chromatography Size exclusion chromatography, or light scattering, to detect. In some embodiments, the stabilizing sequence comprises a minority of the following amino acids or does not comprise the following amino acids: cysteine (to avoid formation and oxidation of disulfide) 'Methylthioamide Acid (methi〇nine) (to avoid oxidation) 'asparagines and glutamine (to avoid desamidation) and aspartate (aspartate). The stabilizing sequence can be designed to include proline residues that tend to reduce the sensitivity of prote〇lytic degradation. The interaction between the binding assay-receptor binding agent and its target can be analyzed using any method of 201217528, including, for example, radio-immunoassays, cell binding assays, Surface plasmon resonance (SPR). An exemplary cell binding assay using radio-iodinated protein competition is described in the Journal of Boraschi' Immunology (J. Immunol.) 155(10): 4719-25, 1995. Surface Plasma Resonance (SPR) or Biomolecular Interaction Analysis (BIA) can detect biospecific interactions in real time without labeling any reactants. A change in mass at the bonding surface of the germanium wafer (indicating a binding event) causes a change in the refractive index of the light near the surface (the optical phenomenon of surface plasma resonance (SPR)). A change in refractivity produces a detectable signal that is measured as an indication of an immediate response between biomolecules. The method of using SPR is described, for example, in Raether, 1988, "Surface Plasmons", published by Springer Verlag; Sjolander and Urbaniczky, 1991, Analyz Chem., 63: 2338-2345; Szabo et al., 1995, Curr. Opin. Struct. Biol., 5: 699-705 and by BIAcore International AB (Uppsala, Sweden) ) Online resources provided. A BIAcore® system or a Reichert SR7000DC Dual Channel SPR (Dual Channel SPR) can be used to instantly compare interactions with rankings based on dynamics, affinity or specificity without the use of a standard
S 58 201217528 記。一受體結合劑對於一細胞介素受體細胞外區域(例如: IL-1RI之細胞外區域)之結合親和力可在接近生理之條件 下’例如·· 10毫莫耳濃度(mM) HEPES pH 7.4,150毫莫耳 濃度(mM)氣化鈉(NaCl),3毫莫耳濃度(mM) EDTA,0.005% Tween-20,利用SPR而被測量。其他並未依靠SPR之方法亦 可被使用來,例如:測量結合性與親和力。 由結合測定法所得到之訊息可被用於提供一受體結合 劑與一目標物結合之平衡解離常數(equilibrium dissociation constant) (KD),和動力學參數(kinetic parameters) (例如 : KQn 與 Κ。^) 之一 準確 及定量 之量測 (measure)。這些資料可被用來比較不同之蛋白,目標物, 與條件。此訊息亦可被用來發展結構-活性關係 (structure-activity relationships (SAR))。舉例而言,變體蛋 白之動力學與平衡結合參數可被用來與一參考或母蛋白之 參數做比較。位在給定位置之變體胺基酸可由與特定之結 合參數之關聯,例如:高親和力與低Koff值,而被鏜別出來。 此訊息可與結構模擬(例如:利用同源模擬法,能量最小 化,或藉由X射線結晶學或核磁共振光譜法所得之結構解析 (structure determination))相結合0 用來評估親和力之蛋白可被製成重組形式 (recombinant form)且可包括適於用來純化或固定化之標滤 (tag),例如:一 FLAG標誌,myc標誌’血球凝集素 (hemagglutinin)標諸,His標諸’或Fc區域併合(fusion)。受 體蛋白之細胞外區域(例如:IL-1RI’與IL-lRAcP)可藉由表 59 201217528 現’例如:於細菌或晃蟲細胞中’舉例而言,利用於sf9細 胞中利用桿狀病毒(bac—)表現,而被製成重組形式。 可溶之受體蛋白可於BIA_系統中被固^,例如:利用包 含可結合至蛋白標誌之試劑的晶片,舉例而言,一塗覆有 專一於該Fc區域或其他標誌之IgG之晶片。 細胞活性測定法 ^:體結合劑作為受體拮抗劑之能力可於,例如:以細 胞為基礎之測定法中,被評估。舉例而言,利用一受體結 合劑來評估IL.之抑㈣収可能的。數個對飢]活性 之例示性測定法係敘述於Boraschi等人之文獻中且包括τ 細胞增生測定法,IL-6與IL-8生成測定法,與鈣離子内流 (calcium influx)之抑制作用。 於一例示性之測定法中,一受體結合劑之能力係透過 其於人類纖維母細胞(fibr〇blast)中,抑制受几—丨口刺激所釋 放之IL-6的能力而被評估。對於MRC5細胞中受比_叩刺激 所致之細胞介素釋放之抑制作用,係關聯於該劑於活體中 (in vivo)抑制IL-1所中介活性之能力。該測定法之詳細内容 係敘述於Dinarello等人,《免疫學實驗操作手冊(Currem Protocols in Immunology)》,第 6 21_6 2 7章節,J〇hn WUey and Sons Inc出版’ 2000年。簡言之,使人類Mrc5人類纖 維母細胞(ATCC # CCL-171,Manassas VA,USA)於多井之 盤中(multi-well plate)生長至聚滿程度(c〇nfluency)。將這些 細胞以該受體結合劑之滴定劑量(titratecj doses)以及對照處 理。隨後細胞在滴定劑及/或對照組的存在下,接觸1〇〇皮S 58 201217528 Remember. The binding affinity of a receptor binding agent to an extracellular region of an interleukin receptor (eg, the extracellular region of IL-1RI) can be close to physiological conditions, eg, 10 millimolar (mM) HEPES pH. 7.4, 150 millimolar (mM) sodium hydride (NaCl), 3 millimolar (mM) EDTA, 0.005% Tween-20, measured using SPR. Other methods that do not rely on SPR can be used, for example, to measure binding and affinity. The information obtained by the binding assay can be used to provide an equilibrium dissociation constant (KD), and kinetic parameters (e.g., KQn and Κ) for binding a receptor binding agent to a target. ^) One of the accurate and quantitative measurements. These data can be used to compare different proteins, targets, and conditions. This message can also be used to develop structure-activity relationships (SAR). For example, the kinetic and equilibrium binding parameters of the variant protein can be used to compare to a reference or parent protein parameter. Variant amino acids at a given position can be distinguished by association with specific binding parameters, such as high affinity and low Koff values. This information can be combined with structural simulations (eg, using homologous simulations, energy minimization, or structural determination by X-ray crystallography or nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy) to assess the affinity of the protein. It is made into a recombinant form and may include a tag suitable for purification or immobilization, for example: a FLAG marker, the myc marker 'hemagglutinin' is labeled, His is labeled 'or The Fc region is fused. The extracellular region of the receptor protein (eg, IL-1RI' and IL-lRAcP) can be utilized in sf9 cells by baculovirus by, for example, in Table 59 201217528 'eg, in bacteria or snail cells' (bac-) performance, and is made into a recombinant form. The soluble receptor protein can be immobilized in the BIA_ system, for example, by using a wafer comprising a reagent that binds to a protein marker, for example, a wafer coated with IgG specific to the Fc region or other marker. . Cell viability assay ^: The ability of a bulk binding agent to act as a receptor antagonist can be assessed, for example, in a cell-based assay. For example, a receptor binding agent is used to assess the inhibition of IL. Several exemplary assays for hunger activity are described in the literature of Boraschi et al. and include the tau cell proliferation assay, the IL-6 and IL-8 production assays, and the inhibition of calcium influx. effect. In an exemplary assay, the ability of a receptor binding agent is assessed by its ability to inhibit IL-6 released by a few mouthwashes in human fibroblasts. The inhibitory effect on the release of interleukin by the 叩-stimulation in MRC5 cells is related to the ability of the agent to inhibit the activity of IL-1 in vivo. Details of this assay are described in Dinarello et al., "Currem Protocols in Immunology", Section 6 21_6 2 7 , published by J〇hn WUey and Sons Inc. Briefly, human Mrc5 human fibroblasts (ATCC # CCL-171, Manassas VA, USA) were grown in a multi-well plate to c〇nfluency. These cells were treated with titer of the receptor binding agent (titratecj doses) and control. The cells are then contacted with a suede in the presence of a titrant and/or control.
60 201217528 克/毫升(pg/ml)之IL-Ιβ。陰性對照組之細胞並未受α_ιβ刺 激。各群受處理之細胞所釋放之IL_6量係利用一IL_6 EUSA 套組(kit)(例如:BD Pharmingen,Franklin Lakes,NJ,USA) 來測量。可被用來作為對照組者包括單獨之緩衝劑, IL-IRa,與針對IL-Ιβ之抗體。 一受體結合劑之藥效(Efficacy)可於活體内(in vivo)被 評估。一例示性之測定法係描述於Economides等人,自然 醫學雜誌(Nature Med.),9:47-52,2003年之論文。簡言之, 小鼠係以該受體結合劑之滴定劑量以及對照組進行腹腔注 射(injected intraperitoneally)。於注射後24小時,小鼠係於 皮下(subcutaneously)注射劑量為1微克/公斤(叫/味)之重組 人類IL-1 β。於注射IL-1 β後2小時(IL-6峰值反應時間(Peak IL-6 response time)),犧牲小鼠,收集血液且處理成血清。 利用ELISA測定血清之IL-6程度水準(level)。抑制百分比可 基於實驗動物血清中所偵測出之IL-6相對於對照組中所偵 測出之IL-6的比率來計算。 其他例示性之活體中(in vivo)IL-1活性測定法係敘述 於Boraschi等人之文獻中且包括一厭食(anorexia),低血糖 (hypoglycemia) ’與嗜中性白血球增多(neutrophilia)測定法。 製造方法 受體結合劑可藉由於重組宿主細胞(host cell)中表現而 製得,但亦可藉由其他像是體外(in vitro)轉錄與轉譯以及化 學合成等方法而製得。 關於細胞表現,一或多個編碼出一受體結合劑之核酸 61 201217528 (例如:cDNA或基因體DNA (genomic DNA))可被插入一用 來選殖(cloning)或用來表現之可複製之載體(vector)中。許 多載體係公開地可得到的。該載體可,舉例而言,為一質 體(plasmid),黏質體(cosmid),病毒基因體(viral genome), 嗤卤質體(phagemid),嗔菌體基因體(phage genome),或其 他自主複製序列(autonomously replicating sequence)。適當 的編碼核酸序列(coding nucleic acid sequence)可藉由多種 不同的方法而被插入至該載體。舉例而言,適當的限制内 核酸酶位(restriction endonuclease sites)係可被設計 (engineered)(例如:利用PCR)。接著可利用限制酶之截切 (digestion)與連接(ligation)將該編碼核酸序列插入至一適 當之位置處。載體成份(Vector components)通常包括一複製 起點(origin of replication),一或多個標識基因(marker genes),一增強子要素(enhancer element),一 啟動子 (promoter),與一或多個轉錄終止序列(transcription termination sequence)中之一或多者。 該受體結合劑可以分離方式或藉由併合(fu s i ο η) —或多 個其他成份(component),例如一訊號序列(signal sequence),一抗原決定部位(epitope)或純化部分 (purification moiety),與一標籤(label),而重組地被製得。 該受體結合劑可包括一介白素-1家族成員之前區域(pro domain),例如:其接著可藉由分解蛋白之處理(proteolytic processing)來移除。 關於細菌表現(bacterial expression),該受體結合劑可60 201217528 g/ml (pg/ml) of IL-Ιβ. The cells of the negative control group were not stimulated by α_ιβ. The amount of IL_6 released by each group of treated cells was measured using an IL_6 EUSA kit (eg, BD Pharmingen, Franklin Lakes, NJ, USA). Can be used as a control group including a separate buffer, IL-IRa, and antibodies against IL-Ιβ. The efficacy of a receptor binding agent (Efficacy) can be assessed in vivo. An exemplary assay is described in Economides et al., Nature Med., 9: 47-52, 2003. Briefly, mice were injected intraperitoneally with a titration dose of the receptor binding agent and a control group. At 24 hours post-injection, the mice were subcutaneously injected with recombinant human IL-1 β at a dose of 1 μg/kg (called/flavor). Two hours after the injection of IL-1 β (Peak IL-6 response time), the mice were sacrificed, blood was collected and processed into serum. Serum IL-6 levels were determined by ELISA. The percent inhibition can be calculated based on the ratio of IL-6 detected in the serum of the experimental animal relative to the IL-6 detected in the control group. Other exemplary in vivo IL-1 activity assays are described in the literature of Boraschi et al. and include anorexia, hypoglycemia and neutrophilia assays. . Methods of Manufacture Receptor binding agents can be made by expression in recombinant host cells, but can also be produced by other methods such as in vitro transcription and translation and chemical synthesis. With respect to cellular expression, one or more nucleic acids encoding a receptor binding agent 61 201217528 (eg, cDNA or genomic DNA) can be inserted for cloning or for replication. In the vector. Many vectors are publicly available. The vector may, for example, be a plasmid, a cosmid, a viral genome, a phagemid, a phage genome, or Other autonomously replicating sequences. A suitable coding nucleic acid sequence can be inserted into the vector by a variety of different methods. For example, appropriate restriction endonuclease sites can be engineered (e.g., using PCR). The coding nucleic acid sequence can then be inserted into an appropriate location using digestion and ligation of the restriction enzyme. Vector components typically include an origin of replication, one or more marker genes, an enhancer element, a promoter, and one or more transcriptions. One or more of the transcription termination sequences. The receptor binding agent may be isolated or by merging (or s) or a plurality of other components, such as a signal sequence, an epitope or a purification moiety. ), with a label, is made recombinantly. The receptor binding agent can include a pro domain of the interleukin-1 family member, for example, which can then be removed by proteolytic processing. Regarding bacterial expression, the receptor binding agent can
62 201217528 被製成具有或不具有一訊號序列。舉例而言,其可在細胞 内被製造,以使其積聚(accumulate)於包涵體(inclusion bodies),或於可溶部分(soluble fraction)中。其亦可,例如, 藉由加入一原核(prokaryotic)訊號序列,例如:像是來自於 驗性磷酸酶(alkaline phosphatase),青黴素酶 (penicillinase),或熱穩定之腸毒素II(enterotoxin II)之一適 當前導序列(leader sequence),而被分泌。例示之用來表現 之細菌宿主細胞包括任何可轉形(transformable)之大腸桿 菌(E. coli) K-12菌株(strain)(像是大腸桿菌BL2卜C600, ATCC 23724 ;大腸桿菌 HB101 NRRLB-11371 , ATCC-33694 ;大腸桿菌 MM294 ATCC-33625 ;大腸桿菌 W3110 ATCC-27325),枯草桿菌(B. subtilis),假單孢菌屬 (Pseudomonas) ’與其他桿菌(bacilli)之菌株。於細菌系統中 製造出之蛋白典型地會缺乏醣化作用。因此,於一些實施 例中,本案所述之該等受體結合劑係實質上無醣化作用, 例如:無哺乳類或其他真核細胞(eukaryotic cell)之膽化修 飾作用。 該受體結合劑可於一酵母菌宿主細胞中被表現,例 如:啤酒酵母菌(Saccharomycescerevisiae),粟酒裂殖酵母 (Schizosaccharomyces pombe),漢遜酵母(Hanseula),或畢 赤巴斯德酵母(Pichia pastoris)。關於酵母菌表現,該受體結 合劑亦可於細胞内被製造或藉由分泌作用(secretion)來製 造’例如.利用該酵母菌轉化酶前導(invertase ieader)或α 因子前導(包括釀母菌(Saccharomyces)與克鲁维酵母 63 201217528 (Kluyveromyces)型)’或酸性磷酸酶前導(add ph〇sphatase leader),或白色念珠菌(c. albicans)葡萄糖澱粉酶 (glucoamylase)前導(參見公告於丨99〇年4月4曰之歐洲專利 EP 362,179)。於哺乳類細胞表現,哺乳類訊號序列可被用 於蛋白之直接分泌作用,像是來自於相同或相關物種 (species)之分泌性多肽(secreted polypeptide),以及病毒分 泌之前導(viral secretory leaders)。可擇地,該受體結合劑 可被製造成具有一介白素-1家族成員之一前區域,例如: 一 IL-la或IL-Ιβ前區域。 表現與選殖載體兩者皆含有一可使該載體於一或多個 所選之宿主細胞中複製之核酸序列。用於多種細菌,酵母 菌與病毒中之該等序列係已為普遍所周知。來自質體 pBR322之複製起點(origin 〇f repiicati〇n)係適於大部分之革 蘭氏陰性菌(Gram-negative bacteria) ; 2μ質體起點係適於酵 母菌;以及多種病毒起點(SV40,多瘤病毒(p〇iyoma),腺 病毒(adenovirus),VSV或BPV)對於在哺乳類細胞中選殖載 體係為有效的。 表現與選殖載體典型地包含一選擇基因(selecti〇ri gene) 或標識(marker)。典型之選擇基因編碼出具有下列性質之蛋 白質.(a)提供對於抗生素(antibi〇tics)或對於其他毒素之抵 抗性,例如:安比西林(ampiciUin),新黴素(ne〇mycin),胺 曱葉酸(methotrexate),或四環黴素(tetracycline),(b)補充營 養上有缺陷者之不足(aux〇tr〇phic deficiencies)(例如於釀 母菌(Saccharomyces)上之URA3標識),或(c)供應自複合性 64 201217528 培養液(complex media)中無法獲得之關鍵營養素(epical nutrients),例如:編碼出用於桿菌之D-丙胺酸消旋酶 (D-alanine racemase)之基因。多種標識亦可供哺乳類細胞使 用,例如:二氫葉酸還原晦(DHFR)或胸腺激酶(thymidine kinase)。DHFR可與一缺乏DHFR活性之細胞株(像是一 CHO 細胞株)共同使用,其之製備與繁殖係敘述於Urlaub等人, 美國國家科學院院刊(Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA) ’ 77:4216,1980年之論文中。 表現與選殖載體通常包含一啟動子(promoter),其係可 操作地(operably)被連接(linked)至該編碼出受體結合劑之 核酸序列以導引(direct) mRNA的合成。例示之適於用於原 核宿主之啟動子包括β-内酿胺酶(β-lactamase)與乳糖 (lactose)啟動子系統(Chang等人,自然期刊(Nature), 275:615,1978 年;Goeddel等人,自然期刊(Nature), 281:544,1979年)’驗性攝酸酶(alkaline phosphatase),一 色胺酸(tryptophan) (trp)啟動子系統(Goeddel,核酸研究 (Nucleic Acids Res.),8:4057,1980年;歐洲專利案第 36,776 號(EP 36,776)),與混合啟動子(hybrid promoter),像是tac 啟動子(deBoer等人,美國國家科學院院刊(Proc. Natl. Aead. Sci. USA),80:21-25,1983年)。 用於細菌系統之啟動子亦可包含一被適當定位之 Shine-Dalgarno序列。T7聚合酶(polymerase)系統亦可被用 來驅動一置於該T7啟動子的控制之下之核酸編碼序列之表 現。可參閱,例如:pET載體(EMD化學公司,Gibbstmvn 65 201217528 城市,新澤西州,美國)(EMD Chemicals, Gibbstown NJ, USA)與宿主細胞,例如:如EMD化學公司所提供之Novagen User Protocol TB053 與美國專利案第 5,693,489 號(US 5,693,489)中所述者)。舉例而言,該等載體可與81^21(0£3) 細胞和BL21 (DE3) pLysS細胞一起使用以製造出蛋白,例 如:每毫升細胞培養液中(per ml of cell culture)至少0.05, 0.1或0.3毫克(mg)。其他可被使用之細胞株包括B834之DE3 溶源(DE3 lysogen)菌株,BLR,HMS174,NovaBlue,包括 具有一 pLysS質體之細胞。 用於酵母菌細胞之例示性啟動子包括用於3-磷酸甘油 酸激酶(3-phosphoglycerate kinase) (Hitzeman等人,生物化 學期刊(J_ Biol. Chem_) ’ 255:2073 ’ 1980年)或其他醣解酵素 (glycolytic enzymes) (Hess等人,酵素調節進展期刊(j.Adv. Enzyme Reg.) ’ 7:149 ’ 1968 年;Holland,生物化學 (Biochemistry),17:4900,1978年),像是烯醇酶(eno!ase), 甘油酿-3-構酸去氣酶(glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase) ’己醣激酶(hexokinase),丙酮酸去缓酶 (pyruvate decarboxylase),磷酸果糖激酶 (phosphofructokinase),葡萄糖-6-磷酸異構酶 (glucose-6-phosphate isomerase),與丙酮酸激酶(pyruvate kinase) ’之啟動子。其他例示性之酵母菌啟動子係為可誘 導的(inducible)且具有其他由生長條件所控制之轉錄的優 點。可誘導之啟動子的範例包括用於乙醇脫氫酶2(alcohol dehydrogenase 2),異細胞色素C(isocytochrome C),酸性磷62 201217528 is made with or without a signal sequence. For example, it can be made in a cell to accumulate in inclusion bodies, or in a soluble fraction. It can also be, for example, by adding a prokaryotic signal sequence, such as, for example, from an alkaline phosphatase, penicillinase, or a thermostable enterotoxin II. A suitable leader sequence is secreted. Exemplary bacterial host cells for expression include any transformable E. coli K-12 strain (such as E. coli BL2, C600, ATCC 23724; E. coli HB101 NRRLB-11371). , ATCC-33694; Escherichia coli MM294 ATCC-33625; Escherichia coli W3110 ATCC-27325), B. subtilis, Pseudomonas 'and other bacilli strains. Proteins produced in bacterial systems typically lack saccharification. Thus, in some embodiments, the receptor binding agents described herein are substantially free of saccharification, for example, without the biliary modification of mammals or other eukaryotic cells. The receptor binding agent can be expressed in a yeast host cell, for example: Saccharomyces cerevisiae, Schizosaccharomyces pombe, Hanseula, or Pichia pastoris ( Pichia pastoris). Regarding yeast performance, the receptor binding agent can also be produced intracellularly or by secretion [for example, using the yeast initiase ieader or alpha factor leader (including gingival fungi) (Saccharomyces) and Kluyveromyces cerevisiae 63 201217528 (Kluyveromyces) type) or acid phosphatase leader (add ph〇sphatase leader), or C. albicans glucoamylase lead (see bulletin 丨European Patent EP 362,179, April 4, 1999. In mammalian cell expression, mammalian signal sequences can be used for direct secretion of proteins, such as secreted polypeptides from the same or related species, and viral secretory leaders. Alternatively, the receptor binding agent can be made to have a anterior region of a member of the interleukin-1 family, for example: an IL-la or IL-Ιβ pre-region. Both the expression and the selection vector comprise a nucleic acid sequence which enables the vector to replicate in one or more selected host cells. Such sequences for use in a variety of bacteria, yeasts and viruses are well known. The origin of origin from the plastid pBR322 (origin 〇f repiicati〇n) is suitable for most Gram-negative bacteria; the 2μ plastid origin is suitable for yeast; and a variety of viral origins (SV40, Polyomavirus (p〇iyoma), adenovirus, VSV or BPV are effective for colonizing vector lines in mammalian cells. The performance and selection vectors typically comprise a selecti ri gene or a marker. Typical selection genes encode proteins with the following properties. (a) Provide resistance to antibiotics (antibi〇tics) or to other toxins, eg, ampicillin, neomycin, amine Fate (methotrexate), or tetracycline (b), (b) deficiency of nutritional supplements (aux〇tr〇phic deficiencies) (eg, URA3 logo on Saccharomyces), or ( c) Supply of epical nutrients not available in complex 64 201217528 complex media, for example, a gene encoding D-alanine racemase for Bacillus. A variety of standards are also available for mammalian cells, such as dihydrofolate reduction (DHFR) or thymidine kinase. DHFR can be used in combination with a cell line lacking DHFR activity (such as a CHO cell line), and its preparation and propagation is described in Urlaub et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA. 77:4216, in the 1980 paper. The expression and selection vectors typically comprise a promoter operably linked to the nucleic acid sequence encoding the receptor binding agent to direct the synthesis of the mRNA. Exemplary promoters suitable for use in prokaryotic hosts include beta-lactamase and lactose promoter systems (Chang et al., Nature, 275:615, 1978; Goeddel Et al., Nature, 281:544, 1979) 'alkaline phosphatase, tryptophan (trp) promoter system (Goeddel, Nucleic Acids Res.) , 8:4057, 1980; European Patent No. 36,776 (EP 36,776)), with a hybrid promoter, such as the tac promoter (deBoer et al., Proc. Natl. Aead Sci. USA), 80: 21-25, 1983). The promoter for the bacterial system may also comprise a suitably positioned Shine-Dalgarno sequence. The T7 polymerase system can also be used to drive the expression of a nucleic acid coding sequence placed under the control of the T7 promoter. See, for example, the pET vector (EMD Chemical Company, Gibbstmvn 65 201217528 City, New Jersey, USA) (EMD Chemicals, Gibbstown NJ, USA) and host cells, such as the Novagen User Protocol TB053 provided by EMD Chemical Company and the United States Patent No. 5,693,489 (US 5,693,489). For example, the vectors can be used with 81^21 (0£3) cells and BL21 (DE3) pLysS cells to produce a protein, for example, at least 0.05 per ml of cell culture. 0.1 or 0.3 mg (mg). Other cell lines that can be used include the DE3 lysogen strain of B834, BLR, HMS174, NovaBlue, including cells having a pLysS plastid. Exemplary promoters for yeast cells include for 3-phosphoglycerate kinase (Hitzeman et al., J. Biol. Chem_ '255:2073 '1980) or other sugars. Glycolytic enzymes (Hess et al., J. Adv. Enzyme Reg. ' 7:149 '1968; Holland, Biochemistry, 17:4900, 1978), like Enolase (eno!ase), glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase 'hexokinase, pyruvate decarboxylase, phosphofructokinase ), glucose-6-phosphate isomerase, and the promoter of pyruvate kinase. Other exemplary yeast promoter lines are advantageous in inducible and have other transcriptional control under growth conditions. Examples of inducible promoters include for alcohol dehydrogenase 2, isocytochrome C, acid phosphate
66 201217528 酸酶(acid phosphatase) ’ 金屬硫蛋白(metallothionein),與負 責麥芽糖(maltose)與半乳糖(galactose)利用之酵素的啟動 子區帶(promoter regions) 〇 於哺乳類宿主細胞之載體中對於編碼一受體結合劑之 mRNA之表現係可被控制的,舉例而言,可藉由得自於病 毒基因體之啟動子,例如:多瘤病毒(polyoma virus),腺病 毒(adenovirus)(像是第二型腺病毒(Adenovirus 2)),牛乳頭 狀瘤病毒(bovine papilloma virus),禽類肉廇病毒(avian sarcoma virus),細胞巨大病毒(cytomegalovirus),一 反轉錄 病毒(retrovirus) ’ B型肝炎病毒(hepatitis-B virus)與猿猴病 毒(Simian Virus) 40 (SV40),來自於異源的哺乳類啟動子 (heterologous mammalian promoters),例如:肌動蛋白(actin) 啟動子,或一免疫球蛋白(immunoglobulin)啟動子,與來自 於熱休克(heat-shock)之啟動子。 異源啟動子系統亦可被使用,例如:對四環徽素 (tetracycline)起反應(responsive)之啟動子。參見Urlinger,s 等人,2000年’美國國家科學院院刊(proc.NatLAcad. ^ USA)’ 97(H):7963-7968。轉錄作用亦可藉由一位於順式位 (cis)或反式位(trans)之增強子(enhancer)序列來驅動。例示 之哺乳類增強子序列包括用於血球蛋白(gl〇bin),彈性蛋白 酶(elastase),白蛋白(albumin),α-胎蛋白(a_fet〇pr〇tein), 與胰島素(insulin)之增強子序列。其他範例包括位於複製起 點(replication origin)近側(late side)之 SV40 增強子(bp 100-270) ’細胞巨大病毒(cytomegalovirus)早期啟動子辨強 67 201217528 子,位於該複製起點近側之多瘤增強子(p〇ly〇ma enhancer),與腺病毒增強子。該增強子可接合於(spHced int〇) 載體内該受體結合劑之編碼序列之5,端或3,端位置,但較佳 位於該啟動子之51端部位。 用於真核宿主細胞(酵母菌(yeast),真菌(fungi),昆蟲 (insect),植物(plant),動物(animal),人類(human),來自其 他多細胞生物(multicellular organism)之有核細胞(nucleated cell))之表現載體亦可含有用於終止轉錄與用於穩定mRNA 所需的序列。該等序列通常可獲自真核生物或病毒DNA或 cDNA之5端與’偶爾3’端之非轉譯區帶(untranslated region)。該專區帶含有核苦酸段(nucleotide segments),其 等可轉錄為編碼受體結合劑之mRNA之非轉譯部分中之聚 腺苦酸化片段(polyadenylated fragments)。該表現載體亦可 包括一或多個插入子序列(intronic sequences)。 該受體結合劑亦可被表現於昆蟲細胞中,例如:Sf9或 SF21細胞,例如:利用pFAST-BAC™系統。其他例示性之 桿狀病毒(baculovirus)表現載體係可得自於Invitrogen,Life66 201217528 acid phosphatase ' metallothionein, which is encoded in the promoter region of the mammalian host cell with the promoter regions responsible for the enzymes used by maltose and galactose The expression of mRNA of a receptor binding agent can be controlled, for example, by a promoter derived from a viral genome, such as polyoma virus, adenovirus (like Adenovirus 2), bovine papilloma virus, avian sarcoma virus, cytomegalovirus, retrovirus 'hepatitis B Hepatitis-B virus and Simian Virus 40 (SV40), derived from heterologous mammalian promoters, such as the actin promoter, or an immunoglobulin ( The immunoglobulin promoter is associated with a promoter derived from heat-shock. A heterologous promoter system can also be used, for example, a promoter that is responsive to tetracycline. See Urlinger, s et al., 2000, Proc. Natal. (USA) 97 (H): 7963-7968. Transcription can also be driven by an enhancer sequence located in the cis or trans. Exemplary mammalian enhancer sequences include those used for globin, elastase, albumin, alpha-fetoprotein (a_fet〇pr〇tein), and insulin (insulin) enhancers. sequence. Other examples include the SV40 enhancer (bp 100-270) located on the late side of the replication origin. The cytomegalovirus early promoter recognizes 67 201217528, located near the origin of replication. Tumor enhancer (p〇ly〇ma enhancer), with adenovirus enhancer. The enhancer can be ligated to the 5, end or 3, end position of the coding sequence of the receptor binding agent in the (spHced int〇) vector, but is preferably located at the 51-terminal end of the promoter. For use in eukaryotic host cells (yeast, fungi, insects, plants, animals, humans, nucleated from other multicellular organisms) The expression vector of a nucleated cell may also contain sequences required for termination of transcription and for stabilization of mRNA. Such sequences are typically obtained from the untranslated region of the 5th and 'occasion 3' ends of eukaryotic or viral DNA or cDNA. The zone contains nucleotide segments which can be transcribed into polyadenylated fragments in the untranslated portion of the mRNA encoding the receptor binding agent. The performance vector can also include one or more intronic sequences. The receptor binding agent can also be expressed in insect cells, such as Sf9 or SF21 cells, for example, using the pFAST-BACTM system. Other exemplary baculovirus expression vectors are available from Invitrogen, Life.
Technologies 公司,美國加洲 Carlsbad (Carlsbad,CA, USA)。該受體結合劑亦可被表現於哺乳類細胞中。舉例而 言,源自於哺乳類之細胞株係可被使用。哺乳類宿主細胞Technologies, Inc., Carlsbad (Carlsbad, CA, USA). The receptor binding agent can also be expressed in mammalian cells. For example, cell lines derived from mammals can be used. Mammalian host cell
株之範例包括猴腎細胞之COS-7細胞株(ATCC CRL 1651) (Gluzman等人,細胞期刊(Cell),23:175 ’ 1981 年),L細胞, C127細胞,3T3細胞(ATCCCCL 163),中國倉鼠卵巢(CHO) 細胞,人類子宮頸癌細胞(HeLa細胞)’與BHK (ATCC CRLExamples of strains include COS-7 cell line of monkey kidney cells (ATCC CRL 1651) (Gluzman et al., Cell, 23: 175 '1981), L cells, C127 cells, 3T3 cells (ATCCCCL 163), Chinese hamster ovary (CHO) cells, human cervical cancer cells (HeLa cells)' and BHK (ATCC CRL)
68 201217528 10)細胞株’以及源自於非洲綠猴腎(African green monkey kidney)細胞株CV1(ATCC CCL 70)之CV1/EBNA細胞株,如 McMahan等人之論文中所述者(EMBO期刊,10: 2821,1991 年)。已建立之用於將DNA導入至哺乳類細胞的方法 (Established methods)已被描述於文獻中。(Kaufman,R. J., 《大規模哺乳細胞培養(Large Scale Mammalian Cell Culture)》,1990年,第 1569頁)。 其他適於用來於重組細胞中合成受體結合劑之方法, 載體’與宿主細胞係敘述於《分子選殖:實驗室手冊 (Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual)》,第三版, Sambrook等人(編著),冷泉港出版,2001年(ISBN號碼: 0879695773) ° 一旦於細胞中表現,受體結合劑可自細胞培養液,包 涵體(inclusion bodies),或細胞溶解產物中回收。細胞可藉 由多種物理或化學方法而被打破,例如:循環性冷凍解凍 (freeze-thaw cycling),音波振動處理(sonicati〇n),機械式打 破(mechanical disruption),或細胞溶解劑(ceu iysing agents)(例如:清潔劑(detergents))。 受體結合劑可自其他可於細胞溶解產物或細胞培養液 中找到之細胞蛋白質或多肽中被純化。多種蛋白質純化之 方法可被運用且該等方法於該領域中係為已知的且被描 述,舉例而言’於Deutscher,酶學方法(Methods in Enzymology) ’ 182,1990年;與Scopes,《蛋白質純化:原 理與實務(Protein Purification: Principles and Practice)》, 69 20121752868 201217528 10) Cell line 'and CV1/EBNA cell line derived from African green monkey kidney cell line CV1 (ATCC CCL 70), as described in the paper by McMahan et al. (EMBO Journal, 10: 2821, 1991). Established methods for introducing DNA into mammalian cells have been described in the literature. (Kaufman, R. J., "Large Scale Mammalian Cell Culture", 1990, p. 1569). Other methods suitable for the synthesis of receptor binding agents in recombinant cells are described in "Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual", Third Edition, Sambrook et al. (ed.), Cold Spring Harbor Publishing, 2001 (ISBN number: 0879695773) ° Once expressed in cells, receptor binding agents can be recovered from cell culture fluids, inclusion bodies, or cell lysates. Cells can be broken by a variety of physical or chemical methods, such as: freeze-thaw cycling, sonicati〇n, mechanical disruption, or cytosol (ceu iysing) Agents) (eg detergents). The receptor binding agent can be purified from other cellular proteins or polypeptides that can be found in cell lysates or cell culture fluids. A variety of methods for protein purification can be employed and such methods are known and described in the art, for example, 'In Deutscher, Methods in Enzymology' 182, 1990; and Scopes, Protein Purification: Principles and Practice, 69 201217528
Springer-Verlag出版,紐約(New York),2010年(ISBN號碼: 1441928332)。例示之純化程序包括:於一離子交換柱 (ion-exchange column)上分群(fractionation);乙醇沈澱 (ethanol precipitation);逆相HPLC(reverse phase HPLC);二 氧化矽(silica)或陽離子交換樹脂(諸如DEAE)層析,層析調 焦測定(chromatofocusing);聚丙烯醯胺電泳(SDS-PAGE); 硫酸胺沈澱(ammonium sulfate precipitation);使用例如 Sephadex G-75 之凝膠過滤(gel filtration using);蛋白質 A Sepharose管柱(protein A Sepharose columns)用以移除像是 IgG專雜質,與親和性管柱(例如:金屬甜合管柱(metal chelating columns)用來結合經抗原決定部位標誌 (epitope-tagged)型之蛋白與具有多種配體之管柱,用來結合 任何與該受體結合劑相連之純化部份(puriflcati〇n moiety))。一純化方法可包括兩不同之離子交換層析 (ion-exchange chromatography)步驟之結合,例如:陽離子 交換層析後接著進行陰離子交換層析,或相反為之。受體 結合劑可藉由多種方法,包括鹽洗(salt)及/或pH梯度 (gradient)或分段梯度(Steps)&,自離子交換樹脂中被沖洗 (eluted)出來。於一些實施例中,該受體結合劑包括一純化 部份(像是一抗原決定部位標誌、(epitope tags)與親和性拈取 部(affinity handle))。該等部份可被用於親和性層析(affinity chromatography)且可擇地可藉由蛋白水解切割(piOteQlytie cleavage)來移除。 一受體結合劑可被存放於多種溶劑中,包括:水,pBS,Springer-Verlag Publishing, New York, 2010 (ISBN number: 1441928332). Exemplary purification procedures include: fractionation on an ion-exchange column; ethanol precipitation; reverse phase HPLC; silica or cation exchange resin ( For example, DEAE) chromatography, chromatofocusing; polyacrylamide electrophoresis (SDS-PAGE); ammonium sulfate precipitation; gel filtration using, for example, Sephadex G-75 Protein A Sepharose columns are used to remove IgG-specific impurities, and affinity columns (eg, metal chelating columns) are used to bind epitope markers (epitope). A -tagged type of protein and a column having a plurality of ligands for binding to any purified moiety attached to the receptor binding agent. A purification process can include a combination of two different ion-exchange chromatography steps, such as cation exchange chromatography followed by anion exchange chromatography, or vice versa. The receptor binding agent can be eluded from the ion exchange resin by a variety of methods, including salt and/or pH gradients or step gradients & In some embodiments, the receptor binding agent comprises a purification moiety (e.g., an epitope tag, an affinity handle, and an affinity handle). These moieties can be used for affinity chromatography and optionally removed by proteolytic cleavage (piOteQlytie cleavage). A receptor binding agent can be stored in a variety of solvents, including: water, pBS,
70 201217528 與緩衝溶液(buffered solution)。例示之緩衝溶液包括醋酸鈉 (sodium acetate) pH 4.5,醋酸鈉pH 4.7,醋酸鈉pH 4.9,醋 酸鈉pH 5.1,醋酸鈉pH 5.3,醋酸鈉pH 5.5,琥珀酸鹽 (succinate) pH 5.2,琥珀酸鹽pH 5.4,破珀酸鹽pH 5.6,琥 王白酸鹽pH 5.8,組胺酸(histidine) pH 5.7,組胺酸pH 6.0, 組胺酸pH 6.3,組胺酸6.6,填酸納(sodium phosphate) pH 6.5,磷酸鈉pH 6.7,磷酸鈉7.0,磷酸鈉pH 7.3’磷酸鈉pH 7.7,11米唾(imidazole) pH 6.5,11米 α坐pH 6·8,11米哇pH 7.2,三 羥曱基氨基甲烷(Tris) pH 7.0,三羥曱基氨基曱烷(Tris) pH 7.5,三羥曱基氨基甲烷(Tris) pH 7.7。緩衝劑可以,例如: 約1〜100毫莫耳濃度(mM),5~50毫莫耳濃度(mM) ’ 10〜50 毫莫耳濃度(mM),或5〜25毫莫耳濃度(mM),之濃度存在。 該溶液可進一步包括一鹽,像是氣化鈉(NaC〖)(例如:50毫 莫耳濃度(mM),150毫莫耳濃度(mM),或250毫莫耳濃度 (mM),與其間之範圍),精胺酸(arginine)(例如:於約1%, 2%,3%,4%,5%,7.5%,與其間之範圍),嚴糖(sucrose) (例如:於約 1%,2% ’ 3%,4% ’ 5%,7.5% ’ 8.5% ’ 10% ’ 15%,與其間之範圍),及/或丙三醇(glycer〇l)(例如:於約 0 5%,1%,2%,3¾,4%,5% ’ 7.5% ’ 8.5% ’ 10%,15% ’ 與其間之範圍)。 該受體結合劑可以至少50毫克(mg),100毫克(mg),500 毫克(mg)’ 1克(g),5克(g),10克(g)’或更多之量存在於組 成物中。 藥學組成物 71 201217528 一受體結合劑可被配方成一藥學組成物。典型地’該 組成物係為無菌的(sterile),且具有一緩衝劑,一藥學上可 接受之鹽,與一賦形劑(excipient)或安定劑(stabilizer)中之 一或多者。舉例而言,該組成物可為一水性組成物(aqueous composition)。本案所述之一受體結合劑可根據用於生物之 標準方法而被配方。參見,例如:Gennaro (編著),《雷明 頓:藥學技術與實踐(Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy )》,第 20版,Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins 出版, 2000年,(ISBN號碼:0683306472) ; Ansel等人,《藥學劑 型與藥物遞送系統(Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms and Drug Delivery Systems)》,第 7版,Lippincott Williams & Wilkins Publishers出版,1999年(ISBN號碼:0683305727); Kibbe (編 著)’《藥用賦形劑手冊(Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients)》,第 3版,2000年,(ISBN號碼:091733096X); 《蛋白質配方與遞送(Protein formulation and delivery)》, McNally與Hastedt (編著),Informa Health Care 出版,(ISBN 號碼:0849379490),2007年。 一用於一藥學組成物之受體結合劑係典型地至少具有 10 ’ 20 ’ 50,70,80,90 ’ 95,98 ’ 99,或99.99%之純度, 且典型地不含有人類蛋白。其可為該組成物中之唯一蛋白 或該組成物中之唯一活性蛋白。其亦可結合一或多個之其 他活性蛋白,例如:一或多個其他經純化之活性蛋白,例 如:一相關或不相關蛋白。於一些實施例中,該組成物可 包含該受體結合劑於一界在約〇·〇〇〗〜〗〇%間之濃度,例如:70 201217528 with buffered solution. Exemplary buffer solutions include sodium acetate pH 4.5, sodium acetate pH 4.7, sodium acetate pH 4.9, sodium acetate pH 5.1, sodium acetate pH 5.3, sodium acetate pH 5.5, succinate pH 5.2, succinic acid Salt pH 5.4, tetanic acid salt pH 5.6, succinic acid salt pH 5.8, histidine pH 5.7, histidine pH 6.0, histidine pH 6.3, histidine 6.6, sodium sulphate Phosphate) pH 6.5, sodium phosphate pH 6.7, sodium phosphate 7.0, sodium phosphate pH 7.3' sodium phosphate pH 7.7, 11 m salidium (imidazole) pH 6.5, 11 m alpha sitting pH 6.8, 11 mw pH 7.2, trihydroxyl Tris, pH 7.0, Tris, pH 7.5, Tris, pH 7.7. The buffer can be, for example, about 1 to 100 millimolar (mM), 5 to 50 millimolar (mM) '10 to 50 millimolar (mM), or 5 to 25 millimolar (mM) ), the concentration exists. The solution may further comprise a salt such as sodium carbonate (NaC) (eg, 50 millimolar (mM), 150 millimolar (mM), or 250 millimolar (mM), Range), arginine (eg, at about 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 7.5%, in the range between them), sucrose (eg, at about 1) %, 2% ' 3%, 4% ' 5%, 7.5% ' 8.5% ' 10% ' 15%, the range between them), and / or glycerol (glycerol) (eg: at about 0 5 %, 1%, 2%, 33⁄4, 4%, 5% ' 7.5% ' 8.5% ' 10%, 15% ' and the range between them). The receptor binding agent may be present in an amount of at least 50 milligrams (mg), 100 milligrams (mg), 500 milligrams (mg) of 1 gram (g), 5 grams (g), 10 grams (g) or more. In the composition. Pharmaceutical Composition 71 201217528 A receptor binding agent can be formulated into a pharmaceutical composition. Typically the composition is sterile and has a buffer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, and one or more of an excipient or stabilizer. For example, the composition can be an aqueous composition. One of the receptor binding agents described in the present invention can be formulated according to standard methods for living organisms. See, for example, Gennaro (eds.), Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 20th ed., Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins, 2000, (ISBN number: 0683306472) Ansel et al., "Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms and Drug Delivery Systems", 7th ed., published by Lippincott Williams & Wilkins Publishers, 1999 (ISBN number: 0683305727); Kibbe (ed.) Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients, 3rd edition, 2000, (ISBN number: 091733096X); "Protein formulation and delivery", McNally and Hastedt (eds.), Informa Health Care published, (ISBN number: 0849379490), 2007. A receptor binding agent for a pharmaceutical composition typically has at least 10'20' 50, 70, 80, 90' 95, 98' 99, or 99.99% purity, and typically does not contain human protein. It can be the only protein in the composition or the only active protein in the composition. It may also incorporate one or more other active proteins, such as one or more other purified active proteins, such as a related or unrelated protein. In some embodiments, the composition may comprise a concentration of the receptor binding agent in a boundary between about 〇〇 〇〇 〇 〇 , , , , ,
72 201217528 0·001 〜0·1%,0·01 〜1%,或0·1%〜10%之濃度。 因此,本案之特徵亦在於本案所述之該等劑之純化 (purified)與分離(isolated)之形式。用語”分離(isolated)”指的 是材料(material)係被從其之原始環境(例如:產生該受體結 合劑之細胞或材料)移除。藥學組成物可實質上不含發熱性 材料(pyrogenic materials),實質上不含核酸,及/或實質上 不含胞内酵素與成分(components),例如:聚合柄 (polymerases) ’ 核醣蛋白(ribosomal proteins),與伴隨蛋白 (chaperone proteins) ° 一藥學組成物可包括一藥學上可接受之載劑。如本案 所使用者,“藥學上可接受之載劑(pharmaceutically acceptable carrier)”包括任何與所有之溶劑,分散介質 (dispersion media),塗層(coatings),抗菌(antibacterial)與抗 黴(antifungal)劑,等滲性(isotonic)與吸收延遲劑(delaying agents),以及生理上可相容之類似物。一“藥學上可接受之 鹽(pharmaceutically acceptable salt)” 指的是一保留母化合 物之所欲的生物活性且並不會造成任何不欲之毒性效應 (toxicological effect)之鹽(參見,例如Berge, S.M.等人,1977 年’藥學期刊(J. Pharm. Sci·),66:1-19),例如:酸加成鹽(acid addition salt)與驗加成鹽(base addition salt)。 於一實施例中,該受體結合劑係與一或多個賦形劑共 同配方,例如:氣化鈉(sodium chloride),與一磷酸鹽緩衝 溶液(phosphate buffer)(例如:填酸氫二鈉七水合物 (sodium dibasic phosphate heptahydrate),磷酸二氮納 73 201217528 (sodium monobasic phosphate)),與聚山梨糖醇 g旨 (polysorbate)。其可,例如:以5〜1〇〇, 5〜3〇, 3〇〜5〇,或5〇〜1〇〇 毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之濃度被提供於,舉例而言,一緩衝溶液 中,且被储放於2〜8°C之溫度下。藥學組成物亦可為多種其 他之形式(form)。該等形式包括,舉例而言,液體(liquid), 半固體(semi-solid)與固體劑型(dosage form),像是液體溶液 (例如:注射(injectable)溶液與難溶(infusible)溶液),分散液 (dispersion)或懸浮液(suspensions) ’ 與微脂體(lipos〇me)。 較佳之形式可取決於投藥(administration)與治療應用時之 預定模式(intended mode)。本案所述之用於該等劑之組成物 係典型為注射或難溶溶液之形式,或作局部或眼部的遞送 (參見下文)。 藥學組成物在製造與儲存之條件下典型地為無菌且安 定的。一藥學組成物亦可被測試以確保其符合投藥之法規 (regulatory)與產業標準(in(justry standard)。該組成物可被配 方為一浴液’微乳液(microemulsion),分散液,微脂體 (liposome),或其他適於高藥物濃度之有序結構(〇rdered structure)。無菌注射溶液(Sterile injectable solutions)可藉由 於一適當之溶劑中,將所需數量之本案所述之一劑與上述 列舉之組成份(ingredients)中之一者或其等之組合,依照需 求作結合’再接著利用過濾滅菌法(filtered sterilization)來 製備。一般而言,分散液係藉由將本案所述之一劑結合至 包έ 驗性分散媒質(dispersion medium)之無菌載具 (vehicle)來製備,且需要其他上述列舉之組成份。就用來製 74 201217528 備無菌庄射*液之無菌粉末而言,較佳之製備方法係真空 乾燥法(v_m dry ing)與冷;東乾燥法(reezedrying),其產生 之粉末具有本案所述之_劑加上任何其他所欲之來自於先 前其之過濾朗溶液中之組成份。—溶液之適當的流動性 可以,舉例而言,利用像是卵磷脂(lecithin)之塗層 (coating) ’藉由保持分散液所需之顆粒大小以及藉由界面活 性劑之使用,來維持。可藉由含入延遲吸收之一劑,例如: 單硬脂酸鹽(monostearate salt)與明膠(gelatin),來設計注射 組成物之延續吸收作用(prol〇nged abs〇rpti〇n)。 舉例而言,一受體結合劑可與一聚合物相結合,例如: 一實質上非抗原性(non-antigenic)之聚合物,像是一聚烯化 氧化物(polyalkylene oxide)或一聚乙稀氧化物(polyethylene oxide)。於一些實施例中,該聚合物係共價地連接至該受體 結合劑’例如:直接地或非直接地。適合之聚合物會實質 地於重量上有所不同。具有分子數目平均重量(molecular number average weight)之範圍為介於約200至約35,000道爾 頓(Dalton)(或約 1,〇〇〇至約 15,000,與2,000至約 12,500道爾 頓(Dalton))之聚合物係可被使用。舉例而言,一受體結合 劑可被接合至(conjugated)—水溶性聚合物,例如:一親水 性聚乙稀聚合物(polyvinyl polymer),例如:聚乙稀醇 (polyvinylalcohol) 或聚 乙烤 °比 略咬酮 (polyvinylpyrrolidone)。此類聚合物之一非限制性之表列包 括聚烯化氧化物共聚物(polyalkylene oxide homopolymer),像是聚乙二醇(polyethylene glycol) (PEG) 75 201217528 或聚丙二醇(polypropylene glycol),聚氧乙浠化多醇 (polyoxyethylenated polyol),其共聚物及其嵌段共聚物 (block copolymer),限制條件為保持嵌段共聚物之水溶性。 其他有用之聚合物包括聚氧化烯(polyoxyalkylene),像是聚 氧乙烯(polyoxyethylene),聚氧丙稀(polyoxypropylene),與 聚氧乙烯及聚氧丙烯(Pluronics)之欲段共聚物;聚曱基丙烯 酸酉旨(卩〇1>〇1161;11&£^>^165);卡波姆(carbomers);包含下列該 醣單體之分支或未分支多醣:D-甘露糖(D-mannose),D-及 L-半乳糖(galactose),岩藻醣(fucose),果糖(fructose),D-木糖(D-xylose),L-阿拉伯糖(L-arabinose),D-葡萄糖酸酸 (D-glucuronic acid),唾液酸(sialic acid),D-半乳餹酸酸 (D-galacturonic acid),D-甘露糖搭酸(D-mannuronic acid) (例如:多甘露糖酸·酸(polymannuronic acid),或海藻酸 (alginic acid)),D-葡萄糖胺(D-glucosamine),D-半乳胺糖 (D-galactosamine),D-葡萄糖(D-glucose)與神經胺糖酸 (neuraminic acid),包括同元多醣(homopolysaccharide)與異 元多醣(heteropolysaccharide)像是乳糖(lactose),支鏈澱粉 (amylopectin),殿粉(starch),經乙基澱:粉(hydroxy ethyl starch) ’ 直鏈殿粉(amylose),硫酸葡聚醣(dextrane sulfate), 葡萄聚膽(dextran),糊精(dextrin),肝醣(glycogen),或酸性 黏多膽類(acid mucopolysaccharides)之多醣次單元,例如: 透明質酸(hyaluronic acid);醣醇(sugar alcohol)之聚合物, 例如:多山梨糖醇(polysorbitol)與多甘露醇(polymannitol); 肝素(heparin)或乙醯肝素(heparan)。72 201217528 0·001 ~0·1%, 0·01 ~1%, or 0·1%~10% concentration. Accordingly, the present invention is also characterized by the purified and isolated forms of the agents described herein. The term "isolated" means that the material is removed from its original environment (e.g., the cell or material from which the receptor binding agent is produced). The pharmaceutical composition may be substantially free of pyrogenic materials, substantially free of nucleic acids, and/or substantially free of intracellular enzymes and components, such as: polymerases' ribosomal Proteins, with chaperone proteins - a pharmaceutical composition can include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. As the user of the present invention, "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier" includes any and all solvents, dispersion media, coatings, antibacterial and antifungal. Agents, isotonics and absorption agents, and physiologically compatible analogs. A "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt that retains the desired biological activity of the parent compound and does not cause any undesirable toxicological effects (see, for example, Berge, SM et al., J. Pharm. Sci., 66: 1-19, 1977, for example: acid addition salt and base addition salt. In one embodiment, the receptor binding agent is formulated with one or more excipients, such as: sodium chloride, and a phosphate buffer (eg, acid-filled hydrogen) Sodium dibasic phosphate heptahydrate, sodium sulphate 73 201217528 (sodium monobasic phosphate), and polysorbate. It can be, for example, provided with a concentration of 5 to 1 〇〇, 5 to 3 〇, 3 〇 to 5 〇, or 5 〇 to 1 〇〇 mg/ml (mg/ml), for example, a buffer In solution, and stored at a temperature of 2 to 8 ° C. The pharmaceutical composition can also be in a variety of other forms. Such forms include, by way of example, liquid, semi-solid, and dosage forms, such as liquid solutions (eg, injectable solutions and infusible solutions), Dispersion or suspensions ' with liposomes (lipos〇me). The preferred form may depend on the administration and the intended mode of the therapeutic application. The compositions described in this application for such agents are typically in the form of injectable or poorly soluble solutions, or for topical or ocular delivery (see below). Pharmaceutical compositions are typically sterile and stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage. A pharmaceutical composition can also be tested to ensure that it meets the regulatory and industrial standards (in (justry standard). The composition can be formulated as a one-bath microemulsion, dispersion, microlipid Liposome, or other 〇rdered structure suitable for high drug concentration. Sterile injectable solutions can be used in a suitable solvent to provide the required amount of one of the agents described in the present application. In combination with one of the above listed ingredients or the like, combined with the requirements 'and then prepared by filtered sterilization. Generally, the dispersion is as described in the present case. One of the agents is prepared by incorporation into a sterile vehicle containing a dispersion medium, and other components listed above are required. It is used to prepare a sterile powder of the sterilized liquid of the liquid 2012. The preferred preparation method is vacuum drying method (v_m dry ing) and cold; reezedrying, which produces the powder having the agent described in the present application plus any other desired The composition of the solution from the previous solution. The proper fluidity of the solution can, for example, utilize a coating such as lecithin, by maintaining the dispersion. The particle size is maintained by the use of a surfactant. The continuation of the injection composition can be designed by incorporating a delayed absorption agent such as monostearate salt and gelatin. For example, a receptor binding agent can be combined with a polymer, for example: a substantially non-antigenic polymer, such as a polymer A polyalkylene oxide or a polyethylene oxide. In some embodiments, the polymer is covalently attached to the receptor binding agent', eg, directly or indirectly. Suitable polymers will vary substantially in weight. Having a molecular number average weight ranges from about 200 to about 35,000 Daltons (or about 1, 〇〇〇 to About 15,00 A polymer system of 0, and from 2,000 to about 12,500 Daltons can be used. For example, a receptor binding agent can be conjugated to a water soluble polymer, for example: a hydrophilic poly A polyvinyl polymer, for example, a polyvinylalcohol or a polyvinylpyrrolidone. One non-limiting list of such polymers includes polyalkylene oxide homopolymers, such as polyethylene glycol (PEG) 75 201217528 or polypropylene glycol, poly. Polyoxyethylenated polyols, copolymers thereof and block copolymers thereof, are limited in terms of maintaining the water solubility of the block copolymer. Other useful polymers include polyoxyalkylenes, such as polyoxyethylene, polyoxypropylene, polyoxyethylene and polyoxypropylene (Pluronics); Acrylic acid (卩〇1>〇1161;11&£^>^165);carbomers; branched or unbranched polysaccharides comprising the following sugar monomers: D-mannose , D- and L-galactose, fucose, fructose, D-xylose, L-arabinose, D-gluconic acid ( D-glucuronic acid), sialic acid, D-galacturonic acid, D-mannuronic acid (eg polymannuronic acid) Acid), or alginic acid, D-glucosamine, D-galactosamine, D-glucose and neuraminic acid ), including homopolysaccharides and heteropolysaccharides like lactose, amylopectin, and starc h), hydroxy ethyl starch 'amylose, dextrane sulfate, dextran, dextrin, glycogen Or a polysaccharide subunit of acid mucopolysaccharides, such as: hyaluronic acid; a polymer of sugar alcohol, such as polysorbitol and polymannitol ( Polymannitol); heparin or heparan.
76 201217528 於某些實施例中,該受體結合劑可與一會保護化合物 避免其被快速釋放之載體共同製備。其可以一植入(implant) 或一微囊包埋(microencapsulated)之遞送系統,以一受控釋 放之配方而被遞送。可使用生物可分解(Biodegradable),生 物相容性(biocompatible)之聚合物,例如:乙稀乙酸乙稀酯 (ethylene vinyl acetate),聚酸酐(polyanhydride),聚乙醇酸 (polyglycolic acid),膠原蛋白(collagen),聚原酸酯 (polyorthoester),與聚乳酸(polylactic acid)。相關背景資料 可參見’例如:《緩釋和控釋之藥物遞送系統(Sustained and Controlled Release Drug Delivery Systems)》,J.R. Robinson ’ 編著,Marcel Dekker,Inc.出版,紐約(New York), 1978 年。 投藥 一受體結合劑可投藥至一個體(subject),例如,一人類 個體,藉由多種不同之方法,例如:以靜脈推注(bolus)方 式或藉由一段時間内的連續式輸注(continuous infusion)之 靜脈投藥(intravenous administration),藉由肌肉内 (intramuscular),肌肉内(intramuscular),動脈内 (intraarterial),椎管内(intrathecal),囊内(intracapsular),眼 眶内(intraorbital),心内(intracardiac),皮内(intradermal), 腹膜内(intraperitoneal),滑膜内(intrasynovial),經氣管 (transtracheal),皮下(subcutaneous),表皮下(subcuticular), 關節内(intraarticular),囊下(subcapsular),蛛膜下 (subarachnoid),脊椎内(intraspinal),硬膜外注射(epidural 77 201217528 injection),胸骨内注射(intrasternal injection)與輸注 (infusion)。其他投藥之模式包括局部(例如:皮膚(dermal) 或黏膜(mucosal))或吸入(inhalation)(例如:鼻内(intranasal) 或肺内(intrapulmonary))途徑。對於許多應用,投藥途徑係 為下列中之一種:靜脈注射(intravenous injection)或輸注 (infusion),皮下注射(subcutaneous injection),或肌肉注射 (intramuscular injection) 〇 一受體結合劑可以一固定之劑量或以一毫克/公斤 (mg/kg)之劑量被投藥。其可為靜脈地(intravenously (IV)) 或皮下地(subcutaneously (SC))被投藥。該受體結合劑可 以’舉例而言,每天,每隔一天,每三、四或五天,每星 期’每三到五星期,例如每四星期,或每個月,被投藥。 一藥學組成物可包括一“治療上有效量(the+rapeutically effective amount)”之本案所述之一劑。一劑之一治療上有效 量可根據種種因素而變化,例如疾病狀態(disease state), 年齡’性別’個體之體重(weight 〇f the individual),化合物 誘導出(elicit)個體(individual)之一所欲反應之能力,如至少 一個疾病參數之改善(amelioration),或該疾病之至少一個 症狀之改善(與可擇地任何其他藥劑被投藥後之效應一治 療上有效量係亦為一治療上有益之效應超過該組成物之任 何毒性或有害效應之量。一受體結合劑係通常以一治療上 有效量被投藥。 藥學組成物可利用醫療裝置,例如:植入物(implant), 輸液果(infusion pump),皮下注射針(hypodermic needle), 78 201217528 與無針皮下注射裝置(needleless hypodermic injection device) ’來投藥。該裝置可包括,例如:一或多個用於储 藏藥學組成物之殼體(housings) ’且可被構型成可遞送該受 體結合劑之單位劑量(unit dose),與可擇地一第二劑。該劑 量可為固定之劑量,亦即是,適於作為用於要被治療之個 體之單位劑量(unitary dosage)之物理上個別單元(discrete unit);各單位可包含經計算可產生所欲治療效果之受體結 合劑的預定數量與一藥學載體之結合以及可擇地與另一劑 之結合。 於一些實施例中,要治療本案所述之一疾病,一受體 結合劑可,以足夠誘發至少一可反應該疾病嚴重程度 (severity)之指標(indicator)之持續改善(sustaineci improvemen)之一量與時間,被投藥給具有該疾病之個體。 若該個體於相隔一到四星期之至少兩個時機(occasion)中呈 現改善,則此改善可被視為“持續的(sustained)”。改善之程 度可基於病徵(sign)或症狀(symptom)來決定,且亦可運用 提供給該個體之問卷來決定,像是生活品質問卷 (quality-of-life questionnaire)。 反應病症(illness)程度的多種指標可被評估用來決定 該治療之量與時間是否足夠。所選指標或指標群之基線 (baseline)值係藉由檢驗在受體結合劑之第一劑量投藥前之 個體而建立。較佳地,該基線檢驗係於投藥該第一劑量之 約六十天内完成。 改善之誘發可藉由反覆投藥一劑量之該受體結合劑, 79 201217528 直到该個體展露(manifests)出超過所選之指標或指標群基 線之一改善為止。於治療慢性疾病(chronic conditi〇n)時, 改善之程度可藉由反覆投藥超過至少一個月或更多,例 如’一、二或三個月或更久,或無限期地之期間來獲得。 於治療一急性疾病時,該劑可於一至六星期之一段時間内 或甚至以一單~劑量被投藥。 儘管該病症的程度於治療後可根據一或更多之指標而 顯示為改善的,治療仍可以相同的水準或以減少之劑量或 頻率而無限期地繼續下去。治療亦可被中斷,例如:依據 症狀改善或消失之情況。一旦治療被減少或中斷,若症狀 重新復發時,則治療可恢復進行。 治療 一受體結合劑,例如可與IL-1RI結合且拮抗IL-1訊號傳 遞之受體結合劑,可被用來治療一“IL-1所中介之疾病(IL-1 mediated disorder)’’,其包括任何疾病或醫學狀況(medical condition)係為(i)至少部份由il-1促效作用所導致的,(ii)與 一升高程度或活性(elevated levels or activity)之IL-1訊號傳 遞成份(signaling component)(例如:IL-Ια,IL-Ιβ,或IL-1RI) 或升高之IL-1訊號傳遞有關,及/或(iii)係藉由降低IL-1活性 而獲改善(ameliorated)。IL-1所中介之疾病包括急性與慢性 疾病,包括自體免疫疾病與發炎性疾病。IL-1所中介之疾 病包括全身性的(systemic)與非全身性的(non-systemic)疾 病。目前已公認IL-la與IL-Ιβ係為涉及傳染性反應與發炎性 疾病(包括風渔性關節炎(rheumatoid arthritis))之有效促發76 201217528 In certain embodiments, the receptor binding agent can be prepared with a carrier that will protect the compound from rapid release. It can be delivered in a controlled release formulation, either as an implant or a microencapsulated delivery system. Biodegradable, biocompatible polymers such as ethylene vinyl acetate, polyanhydride, polyglycolic acid, collagen can be used. (collagen), polyorthoester (polyorthoester), and polylactic acid (polylactic acid). Related background information can be found, for example, in "Sustained and Controlled Release Drug Delivery Systems", edited by J. R. Robinson, published by Marcel Dekker, Inc., New York, 1978. A drug-receptor binding agent can be administered to a subject, for example, a human subject, by a variety of different methods, such as by intravenous bolus or by continuous infusion over a period of time (continuous Infusion) in intravenous administration, intramuscular, intramuscular, intraarterial, intrathecal, intracapsular, intraorbital, heart Internal (intracardiac), intradermal, intraperitoneal, intrasynovial, transtracheal, subcutaneous, subcuticular, intraarticular, subcapsular ( Subcapsular), subarachnoid, intraspinal, epidural injection (epidural 77 201217528 injection), intrasternal injection and infusion. Other modes of administration include topical (eg, dermal or mucosal) or inhalation (eg, intranasal or intrapulmonary) routes. For many applications, the route of administration is one of the following: intravenous injection or infusion, subcutaneous injection, or intramuscular injection. The receptor can be a fixed dose. Or it can be administered at a dose of one milligram per kilogram (mg/kg). It can be administered intravenously (IV) or subcutaneously (SC). The receptor binding agent can be administered, for example, every day, every other day, every three, four or five days, every three weeks to three weeks, for example every four weeks, or every month. A pharmaceutical composition can include a "raperutically effective amount" of one of the agents described herein. One therapeutically effective amount may vary depending on various factors, such as disease state, age 'gender' individual weight, one of the compound elicit individuals. The ability to respond, such as at least one disease parameter improvement, or at least one symptom of the disease (and optionally the effect of any other agent being administered, a therapeutically effective amount is also a therapeutic A beneficial effect exceeds any toxic or detrimental effect of the composition. A receptor binding agent is typically administered in a therapeutically effective amount. The pharmaceutical composition may utilize a medical device, such as an implant, infusion Infusion pump, hypodermic needle, 78 201217528 and needleless hypodermic injection device. The device may include, for example, one or more for storing a pharmaceutical composition. Housings' and can be configured to deliver a unit dose of the receptor binding agent, optionally with one Two doses. The dose may be a fixed dose, that is, a physically discrete unit suitable for use as a unitary dosage for the individual to be treated; each unit may comprise a calculated The predetermined amount of the receptor binding agent of the desired therapeutic effect is combined with a pharmaceutical carrier and optionally with another agent. In some embodiments, to treat a disease as described herein, a receptor binding agent may To be administered to an individual having the disease in an amount and time sufficient to induce at least one indicator of a sustainedeci improve the severity of the disease. If the individual is between one and four An improvement in at least two of the weeks, the improvement can be considered "sustained." The degree of improvement can be determined based on the sign or symptom, and can also be provided A questionnaire is given to the individual, such as a quality-of-life questionnaire. A variety of indicators of the degree of illness can be assessed to determine the treatment. Whether the amount and time are sufficient. The baseline value of the selected indicator or indicator group is established by examining the individual prior to administration of the first dose of the receptor binding agent. Preferably, the baseline test is administered. The first dose is completed within about sixty days. The improvement is induced by re-administering a dose of the receptor binding agent, 79 201217528 until the individual exhibits an improvement over one of the selected indicators or indicator group baselines. . In the treatment of chronic diseases, the degree of improvement can be obtained by repeated administration for at least one month or more, for example, one, two or three months or longer, or indefinitely. In the treatment of an acute condition, the agent can be administered in a period of one to six weeks or even in a single dose. Although the extent of the condition can be shown to improve based on one or more indicators after treatment, the treatment can continue indefinitely at the same level or at a reduced dose or frequency. Treatment can also be interrupted, for example, depending on whether the symptoms improve or disappear. Once treatment is reduced or interrupted, treatment can resume if the symptoms recur. A therapeutic receptor binding agent, such as a receptor binding agent that binds to IL-1RI and antagonizes IL-1 signaling, can be used to treat an "IL-1 mediated disorder" , including any disease or medical condition, is (i) at least partially caused by il-1 agonism, (ii) with an elevated level or activity of IL- 1 signalling component (eg IL-Ια, IL-Ιβ, or IL-1RI) or elevated IL-1 signal transmission, and/or (iii) by reducing IL-1 activity Ameliorated. Diseases mediated by IL-1 include acute and chronic diseases, including autoimmune diseases and inflammatory diseases. Diseases mediated by IL-1 include systemic and non-systemic (non -systemic) disease. It has been recognized that IL-la and IL-Ιβ are effective triggers for infectious and inflammatory diseases including rheumatoid arthritis.
80 201217528 炎性細胞激素(pro-inflammatory cytokines)。於具有多種自 體免疫疾病 Outoimmune disorders) ’ 缺血(ischemia),及數 種癌症之病人身上皆可觀察到增加之IL-1產生,因而表示 IL-1係與這些疾病以及相關疾病有所牽連。 相關背景資料亦可參見Sims與Smith,IL-1家族:免疫 之調節者(The IL-1 family: regulators of immunity),自然評 論:免疫學(Nature Reviews Immunology), doi:10.1038/nri2691,2010年。 該用語“治療(treat)”意指,以有效改善一病況 (condition),症狀(symptom),或與一疾病(如本案所述之一 疾病)相關之參數,或避免一疾病之惡化(progression)至一 統计上顯著之程度或至一熟習此藝者可察覺之程度,之一 量(amount) ’方式(manner)及/或模式(mode),對一個體,例 如.一病人’作本案所述之一劑之投藥。該治療(treatment) 可為用來治療(cure),癒合(heai),減輕(aueviate),緩和 (reIieve),改變(alter),橋治(remedy),改良(ameliorate), 減緩(palliate),改善(improve)或影響(affect)該疾病,該疾 病之症狀,或朝向該症狀之罹病傾向(predisposition)。一有 效之TT ’方式,或模式可根據該個體而改變或可為該個體 量身訂作。例示之個體包括人類,靈長類,與其他非人類 甫乳動物。一受體結合劑亦可預防性地(prophylactically)被 給予,以減少一疾病發生之風險或其之症狀。 ^IL_1所中介之疾病可為一自體免疫疾病。IL-1所中介 之自體免疫疾病之範例包括:風渔性關節炎(rheum.at〇id 81 201217528 arthritis),僵直性脊椎炎(ankylosing spondylitis),貝塞特氏 症候群(Behcet’s syndrome),發炎性腸病(inflammatory bowel disease)(包括克隆氏病(Crohn’s disease)與潰瘍性結 腸炎(ulcerative colitis))’ 氣喘(asthma),牛皮癣(pSoriasis), 第一型糖尿病(Type I diabetes) ’與其他於本案所指出之疾 病。本案所述之一受體結合劑可被投藥至一患有該等IL-1 所中介之自體免疫疾病或處於其風險的個體。例示之比“ 所中介之疾病包括: 風渔性關節炎(rheumatoid arthritis)與相關之關節炎 (arthritides)。一受體結合劑可被用來治療患有風溼性關節 炎(rheumatoid arthritis)或處於其風險之一個體。風溼性關 節炎(RA)係一種慢性之全身性自體免疫發炎性疾病 (systemic autoimmune inflammatory disease),其影響關節上 之滑膜(synovial membrane)且損害關節軟骨(articuiar cartilage)。風溼性關節炎(RA)之致病機轉(pathogenesis)係 為T淋巴球依賴性的且可包括被稱為類風溼性因子 (rheumatoid factors)之自體抗體(autoantibodies)的產生。類 風溼性因子與抗原之複合體可形成且積聚於關節液與血液 中,誘使淋巴球,嗜中性球(neutrophil),與單核球(monocyte) 滲入(infiltration)至關節滑膜(synovium)中。關節係通常以 一對稱的型式(symmetrical pattern)而受損傷(affected),但 關節外之疾病(extra-articular disease)亦可發生,例如:導 致肺纖維化(pulmonary fibrosis),脈管炎(vasculitis),與皮 膚潰瘍(cutaneous ulcers),或表現出(manifest as)嗜中性球80 201217528 Pro-inflammatory cytokines. Increased IL-1 production is observed in patients with multiple autoimmune diseases Outoimmune disorders, ischemia, and several cancers, suggesting that IL-1 is implicated in these and related diseases. . For related background information, see Sims and Smith, IL-1 family: regulators of immunity, Nature Reviews Immunology, doi:10.1038/nri2691, 2010 . The term "treat" means to effectively improve a condition, symptom, or a parameter associated with a disease (such as one of the diseases described herein), or to avoid a disease progression (progression) ) to a statistically significant extent or to a degree that is familiar to the artist, one of the 'manner' and/or mode, for a body, such as a patient' The administration of one of the agents. The treatment can be used for cure, heai, ausuation, reIieve, alter, remedy, ameliorate, palliate, The disease is improved or affected, the symptoms of the disease, or the predisposition towards the condition. An effective TT' mode, or mode may vary depending on the individual or may be tailor made for the individual. Exemplary individuals include humans, primates, and other non-human suckling animals. A receptor binding agent can also be administered prophylactically to reduce the risk of a disease or its symptoms. The disease intervened by IL_1 can be an autoimmune disease. Examples of autoimmune diseases intervened by IL-1 include: rheumatoid arthritis (rheum.at〇id 81 201217528 arthritis), ankylosing spondylitis, Behcet's syndrome, inflammation Inflammatory bowel disease (including Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis) 'asthma, psoriasis, type I diabetes' and others The disease indicated in this case. One of the receptor binding agents described in the present invention can be administered to an individual at or at risk of an autoimmune disease mediated by such IL-1. Illustrative ratios include: The diseases that are intervened include: rheumatoid arthritis and related arthritides. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat rheumatoid arthritis or One of the risks is rheumatoid arthritis (RA), a chronic systemic autoimmune inflammatory disease that affects the joint synovial membrane and damages articular cartilage (articuiar cartilage) The pathogenesis of rheumatoid arthritis (RA) is T lymphocyte-dependent and may include the production of autoantibodies known as rheumatoid factors. A complex of rheumatoid factor and antigen can form and accumulate in joint fluid and blood, inducing lymphocytes, neutrophils, and infiltration into monocyte synovium (synovium) The joint system is usually affected by a symmetrical pattern, but extra-articular disease can also be developed. Health, for example, causes pulmonary fibrosis, vasculitis, and cutaneous ulcers, or manifests as a neutrophil
82 201217528 減少(neutropenia) ’血小板減少(thrombocytopenia)與脾增大 (splenomegaly)之費爾提氏症候群(Feity,s syndr〇me)。病人 亦可於受損傷之關節’心包膜炎(pericarditis),胸膜炎 (pleuritis) ’冠狀動脈發炎(coronary arteritis),與具有肺纖 維化(pulmonary fibrosis)之間質性肺炎(interstitial pneumonitis)之區域處呈現類風濕性結節(rheumat〇id nodules)。IL-IRa的一種形式係用來指示中度至重度之活動 性(active)風溼性關節炎(RA)。參見,例如,Cohen,S.等人, 關節炎與風濕症期刊(Arthritis & Rheumatism),46, 614-24,2002年;Fleischmann, R.M.等人,關節炎與風濕症 期刊(Arthritis & Rheumatism),48,927-34,2003年;Nuki, G.等人,關節炎與風濕症期刊(Arthritis & Rheumatism), 46 ’ 2838-46 ’ 2002年;Schiff, M.H.等人,關節炎與風濕症 期刊(Arthritis & Rheumatism),50,1752-60,2004年。 活動性風澄性關節炎(active RA)之症狀包括疲倦 (fatigue) ’ 缺乏食慾(lack of appetite),微熱(low grade fever),肌肉與關節疼痛(muscle and joint aches),與僵直 (stiffness)。肌肉與關節僵直係通常在早晨與不活動之時期 過後最為顯著。於病發(flare)期,關節常會變得發紅,腫大 (swollen),疼痛(painful),與觸痛(tender),一般而言係因滑 膜炎(synovitis)之緣故所致。用於評估風溼性關節炎(ra) 與風溼性關節炎(RA)之症狀之量表包括風溼性關節炎嚴重 性量表(Rheumatoid Arthritis Severity Scale) (RASS ; Bardwell 等人,2002 年,風濕病學期刊(Rheumatology), 83 201217528 41(1): 38-45),SF-36關節炎專用健康指數(SF-36 Arthritis Specific Health Index) (ASHI ; Ware等人,1999年,醫療照 護期刊(Med. Care.),37(5 Suppl) : MS40-50),關節炎影響 評量表(Arthritis Impact Measurement Scales)或關節炎影響 評量表2 (Arthritis Impact Measurement Scales 2) (AIMS 或 AIMS2 ; Meenan等人,1992年,關節炎與風濕病期刊 (Arthritis Rheum.),35⑴:1-10);史丹佛健康評量問卷 (Stanford Health Assessment Questionnaire) (HAQ), HAQII,或修訂版(modified)HAQ (參見,例如:Pincus等人, 1983年,關節炎與風濕病期刊(Arthritis Rheum),26( 11): 1346-53)。 一描述於本案之受體結合劑可被投藥至一患有風溼性 關節炎(RA)或處於其風險之個體,以延緩其之肇始(onset) 及/或改善(ameliorate) —或多個前述之病徵(sign)與症狀 (symptom)。該個體可具有中度的至重度的活動性風溼性關 節炎(active RA)。該個體可為一於TNF抑制劑療法(TNF inhibitor therapy)(例如:以恩博® (恩塔臬西伯)(ENBREL® (etanercept)),復邁 ®(阿達利母馬)(HUMIRA® (adalimumab)),或瑞米凱德®(因弗利西馬XREMICADE® (infliximab))進行治療)下之不反應者(non-responder);該個 體可事先已被投藥一 TNF抑制劑;或該個體亦可持續接受 一TNF抑制劑(以及起反應或不起反應)。 該個體亦可被投藥胺曱葉酸(methotrexate)。該個體可 被投藥一或多個其他之DMARDS (疾病修飾抗風濕病藥物82 201217528 Reduces (neutropenia) 'thrombocytopenia and splenomegaly's Ferti's syndrome (Feity, s syndr〇me). The patient may also be in the affected joint 'pericarditis, pleuritis 'coronary arteritis, and the area of interstitial pneumonitis with pulmonary fibrosis. Rheumatoid nodules (rheumat〇id nodules) are presented. One form of IL-IRa is used to indicate moderate to severe active rheumatoid arthritis (RA). See, for example, Cohen, S. et al., Arthritis & Rheumatism, 46, 614-24, 2002; Fleischmann, RM et al., Arthritis & Rheumatism ), 48, 927-34, 2003; Nuki, G. et al., Arthritis & Rheumatism, 46 ' 2838-46 ' 2002; Schiff, MH et al., Arthritis and rheumatism Arthritis & Rheumatism, 50, 1752-60, 2004. Symptoms of active rheumatoid arthritis (active RA) include fatigue (lati of appetite), low grade fever, muscle and joint aches, and stiffness. . Muscle and joint stiffness are usually most pronounced after the morning and inactivity. During the flare period, joints often become reddened, swollen, painful, and tender, generally due to synovitis. The scale used to assess the symptoms of rheumatoid arthritis (ra) and rheumatoid arthritis (RA) includes the Rheumatoid Arthritis Severity Scale (RASS; Bardwell et al., 2002, Rheumatology). Rheumatology, 83 201217528 41(1): 38-45), SF-36 Arthritis Specific Health Index (ASHI; Ware et al., 1999, Journal of Medical Care (Med) . Care.), 37 (5 Suppl): MS40-50), Arthritis Impact Measurement Scales or Arthritis Impact Measurement Scales 2 (AIMS or AIMS2; Meenan et al. Human, 1992, Arthritis Rheum., 35(1): 1-10); Stanford Health Assessment Questionnaire (HAQ), HAQII, or revised HAQ ( See, for example, Pincus et al., 1983, Arthritis Rheum, 26(11): 1346-53). A receptor binding agent described in this case can be administered to an individual at or at risk of rheumatoid arthritis (RA) to delay its onset and/or ameliorate - or a plurality of the foregoing Signs and symptoms (symptom). The individual may have moderate to severe active rheumatoid arthritis (active RA). The individual can be one of TNF inhibitor therapy (eg, ENBREL® (etanercept), remedy® (adalimum) (HUMIRA® (adalimumab) )), or a non-responder under the treatment of Remi-Cade® (infliximab); the individual may have been previously administered a TNF inhibitor; or the individual It is also sustainable to receive a TNF inhibitor (and react or not react). The individual can also be administered methotrexate. The individual can be administered one or more other DMALDS (disease modified antirheumatic drugs)
84 201217528 (disease modifying anti-rheumatic drugs)),一皮質類固醇 (corticosteroid),及/或一非類固醇抗炎症藥物(a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory)。其他可與一受體結合劑共 同投藥(co-administered)之藥物包括CD28之抑制劑(例如: CTLA4-Ig),RANKL之抑制劑,吓所 ’ IL-6,IL-8,與IL-17。 抑制劑包括針對該等劑之抗體,專一於這些中介者 (mediator)之可溶受體’及/或針對該等中介者之受體的抗 體。 幼年型慢性關節炎(juvenile chronic arthritis)。一受體 結合劑可被用於治療幼年型慢性關節炎(juvenile chronic arthritis) ’ 例如:於一低於21,18,17,16,15,或 14歲乏 個體。幼年型慢性關節炎(juvenile chronic arthritis)於多個 方面(several respect)相像於風溼性關節炎(ra)。個體可為 類風溼性因子陽性者。個體可具有該疾病之寡關節型 (Pauciarticular),多關節型(polyarticular)’ 或全身性(systemic) 形式。該關節炎可造成關節粘連(joint ankylosis)與生長停滯 (retarded growth)且亦可導致慢性前葡萄膜炎(chronic anterior uveitis)與全身性類澱粉變性症(systemic amyloidosis)。一受體結合劑可被用來延緩一或多個該等症 狀之肇始(onset)或改善(ameliorate)—或多個該等症狀。 一受體結合劑可被用於治療幼年自發性關節炎 (juvenile idiopathic arthritis),包括全身性幼年型自發性關 節炎(systemic onset juvenile idiopathic arthritis (SO-JIA))。 個體可能已對先前之皮質類固醇治療(corticosteroid 85 201217528 treatment)失敗或需要以每天等同於或超過0.3毫克/公斤 (mg/kg)之劑量作皮質類固醇治療。參見,例如Quartier等 人,2011 年,風濕病年鑑(Ann Rheum Dis.),70(5) : 747-54。 其他的風濕疾病(Rheumatic D丨sorders)。本案所述之 一受體結合劑亦可被用來治療其他的風濕疾病,包括硬皮 症(scleroderma),全身性紅斑性狼瘡(SyStemic lupus erythematosus) ’ 痛風(gout),骨關節炎(osteoarthritis),風 濕性多肌痛症(polymyalgia rheumatica),乾癖性關節炎 (psoriatic arthritis)與慢性萊姆關節炎(chronic Lyme arthritis),隨意肌(voluntary muscle)與其他肌肉的發炎 (inflammation),包括皮肌炎(dermatomyositis),包涵體肌炎 (inclusion body myositis),多發性肌炎(polymyositis),與肺 淋巴管平滑肌增生症(lymphangioleimyomatosis),化膿性關 節炎症候群(pyrogenic arthritis syndrome),小兒肉芽腫性關 節炎(pediatric granulomatous arthritis) (PGA)/布勞症候群 (Blau syndrome),與其他於本案討論之風濕疾病。 一受體結合劑可被用來治療代謝性風濕疾病,例如: 與高尿酸血(hyperuricemia)有關之疾病,例如:痛風(gout), 包括慢性急性痛風(chronic acute gout),以及其他結晶所中 介之關節病變(crystal-mediated arthropathies)。該劑可被用 以治療藥物所誘發之與痛風有關的病發(fl are),包括例如由 黃°票吟氧化酶抑制劑(xanthine oxidase inhibitors),尿酸氧 化酶(urate oxidase),或促進尿酸排泄劑(uricosuric agents) 所誘發之病發(flare)。於痛風之情況,尿酸之結晶可活化發84 201217528 (disease modifying anti-rheumatic drugs)), a corticosteroid, and/or a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory. Other drugs that can be co-administered with a receptor binding agent include inhibitors of CD28 (eg CTLA4-Ig), inhibitors of RANKL, scare 'IL-6, IL-8, and IL-17 . Inhibitors include antibodies to such agents, specific to the soluble receptors of these mediators' and/or antibodies to the receptors of such mediators. Juvenile chronic arthritis. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat juvenile chronic arthritis', e.g., in an individual below 21, 18, 17, 16, 15, or 14 years of age. Juvenile chronic arthritis is similar to rheumatoid arthritis (ra) in several respects. The individual may be a rheumatoid factor positive person. The individual may have a Pauciarticular, polyarticular' or systemic form of the disease. This arthritis can cause joint ankylosis and retarded growth and can also lead to chronic anterior uveitis and systemic amyloidosis. A receptor binding agent can be used to delay the onset or ameliorate of one or more of the symptoms - or a plurality of such symptoms. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat juvenile idiopathic arthritis, including systemic onset juvenile idiopathic arthritis (SO-JIA). The individual may have failed corticosteroid treatment (corticosteroid 85 201217528 treatment) or need to be treated with corticosteroids at a dose equivalent to or exceeding 0.3 mg/kg (mg/kg) per day. See, for example, Quartier et al., 2011, Ann Rheum Dis., 70(5): 747-54. Other rheumatic diseases (Rheumatic D丨sorders). One of the receptor binding agents described in this case can also be used to treat other rheumatic diseases, including scleroderma, systemic lupus erythematosus (syStemic lupus erythematosus), gout, osteoarthritis. , rheumatoid polymyalgia (polymyalgia rheumatica), psoriatic arthritis and chronic Lyme arthritis, voluntary muscle and other muscle inflammation, including the skin muscle Dermatomyositis, inclusion body myositis, polymyositis, lymphangioleimyomatosis, pyrogenic arthritis syndrome, pediatric granulomatous joints Pediatric granulomatous arthritis (PGA) / Blau syndrome, and other rheumatic diseases discussed in this case. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat metabolic rheumatic diseases, such as: diseases associated with hyperuricemia, such as gout, including chronic acute gout, and other crystallizations. Crystal-mediated arthropathies. The agent can be used to treat medication-induced gout-related flies, including, for example, xanthine oxidase inhibitors, urate oxidase, or uric acid. A disease induced by uricosuric agents. In the case of gout, uric acid crystals can activate hair
86 201217528 炎體(inflammasome)且觸發IL-Ιβ之釋放。 脊椎關節病變(Spondyloarthropathies)。一受體結合劑 可被用來治療脊椎關節病變(spondyloarthropathies),其包括 疾病像是僵直性脊椎炎(ankylosing spondylitis),萊特氏症 候群(Reiter’s syndrome),與發炎性腸病(inflammatory bowel disease)有關之關節炎(arthritis associated with inflammatory bowel disease) ’與牛皮癣(psoriasis)有關之脊椎炎 (spondylitis) (spondylitis associated with psoriasis),幼年型 脊椎關節病變(juvenile onset spondyloarthropathy)與未分化 型脊椎關節病變(undifferentiated spondyloarthropathy)。脊 椎關節病變(spondyloarthropathies)時常與HLA-B27基因有 所關聯。個體可缺乏類風溼性因子且可展現具有或不具有 脊椎炎(spondylitis)之薦腸關節炎(sacr〇iiiitis)與發炎性不對 稱型關節炎(inflammatory asymmetric arthritis)。個體亦可具 有眼睛發炎(ocular inflammation)(參見下文)。 硬皮症(Scleroderma)。一受體結合劑可被用來治療硬 皮症(scleroderma)或全身性硬化症(SyStemic sclerosis)。硬皮 症之特徵在於可能為局部性(localized)或全身性之皮膚硬 結(induration)。亦可出現於微小血管(mjcrovascuiature)處之 血管性病變(Vascular lesions )與内皮細胞損傷(endothelial ceU injury)。個體可能呈現單核細胞(mononuclear cell)滲入 皮膚病變處(cutaneous lesions)且具有抗核抗體(anti-nuclear antibodies)。其他顯現致病性(path〇genesis)之器官可包括: 腸胃道(gastrointestinal tract),其可能具有平滑肌(smo〇th 87 201217528 muscle)萎縮(atrophy)與造成異常蠕動(peristalsis)/運動性 (motility)之纖維化(fibrosis);腎臟(kidney),其可能具有同 心内皮下血管内膜增生(concentric subendothelial intimal proliferation) ’ 致使小弓形與葉間動(arcuate and interlobular arteries)具有降低之腎臟皮質血流量(renal cortical blood flow),且其可導致蛋白尿(pr〇teinuria),氣血症(azotemia) 與高血壓(hypertension);骨胳肌,其可能涉及萎縮 (atrophy),間質纖維症(interstitial fibrosis),發炎 (inflammation),肺臟(lung),間質性肺炎(interstitial pneumonitis)與間質纖維症(interstitial fibrosis);與心臟,其 可呈現,例如:帶狀收縮壞死(contraction band necrosis)與 結瘢(scarring)/纖維化(fibrosis)。本案所述之一受體結合劑 可被用來投藥至一患有硬皮症或處於其風險之個體以改善 前述病徵與症狀中之一或多者。 修格連氏症候群(Sjogren’s syndrome)。一受體結合劑 可被用來治療修格連氏症候群(Sjogren’s syndrome)。修格 連氏症候群(Sjogren’s syndrome)之特徵在於免疫所中介之 發炎(immune-mediated inflammation)與其後(subsequent)淚 腺(tear glands)與唾腺(salivary glands)之功能損壞 (functional destruction)。該疾病係可與發炎性結締組織疾病 (inflammatory connective tissue diseases)有關或伴隨發炎性 結締組織疾病發生。該疾病係與對抗R〇與La抗原(R〇 and La antigens)之自體抗體的產生有關,R〇與La抗原兩者皆為小 RNA-蛋白質複合體(small RNA-protein complexes)。病變 88 201217528 (Lesion)可造成乾性角膜結膜炎(keratoconjunctivitis sicca),口乾症(xerostomia),伴隨其他包括膽管性肝硬化 (biliary cirrhosis),周圍神經病變或感覺神經病變(peripheral or sensory neuropathy),與可觸摸性紫斑(palpable purpura) 之表現(manifestations)或關聯(associations)。與修格連氏症 (Sj6gren’s)相關之眼部疾病的治療亦討論於下文。 甲狀腺疾病(Thyroid Disorders)。一受體結合劑可被用 來治療曱狀腺疾病(thyroid disorder)。例示之曱狀腺疾病 (thyroid disorders)包括葛瑞夫茲氏症(Graves,disease),橋本 氏甲狀腺炎(Hashimoto's thyroiditis),幼年型淋巴球性甲狀 腺炎(juvenile lymphocytic thyroiditis),與萎縮性曱狀腺炎 (atrophic thyroiditis)’且係為一對抗甲狀腺抗原之自體免疫 反應結果,其產生抗體與存在於甲狀腺(thyroid gland)上且 通常專一於曱狀腺之蛋白反應。可用的實驗模型 (Experimental models)包括自發性模型(spontaneous models):大鼠(rats)(BUF與BB大鼠(BUF and BB rats))與雞 (chickens)(肥胖雞品系(obese chicken strain))與可誘導模型 (inducible models),其係藉由以曱狀腺球蛋白 (thyroglobulin),或曱狀腺微粒體抗原(thyroid microsomal antigen)(曱狀腺過氧化酶(thyroid peroxidase))對於動物進 行免疫化作用(immunization)而建立。 糖尿病(Diabetic)與代謝疾病(Metabolic disorders)。一 受體結合劑可被用來治療糖尿病失調(diabetic disorder),像 是幼年型糖尿病(juvenile onset diabetes)(包括自體免疫糖 89 201217528 尿病(autoimmune diabetes mellitus)與胰島素依賴型糖尿病 (insulin-dependent types of diabetes))與成年型糖尿病 (maturity onset diabetes)(包括非胰島素依賴型(non_insulin dependent)與肥胖中介之糖尿病(〇besity_mediated diabetes)),第一型糖尿病(type I diabetes)與第二型糖尿病 (type II diabetes)。舉例而言’第一型糖尿病(typeidiabetes) 或騰島素依賴型糖尿病(insulin-dependent diabetes)係與由 自體抗體與自體反應性T細胞(auto-reactive T cells)所導致 之騰島細胞(pancreatic islet cell)自體免疫性破壞 (autoimmune destruction)有關。此外,降低iL-ΐβ之活性可 促進葡萄糖控制與β細胞功能且可被用來治療第二型糖尿 病(type II diabetes)。參見,例如:〇wyang等人,内分泌學 期刊(Endocrinology),2010年;151(6): 2515-27。舉例而言, 於一些實施例中,本案所述之一受體結合劑可被投藥至一 目前並未被投藥胰島素之個體,例如:該個體並非為胰島 素依賴者。舉例而言,該個體可為糖尿病前期者 (pre-diabetic)。該個體可患有葡萄糖耐受不良(impaired glucose tolerance)或空腹血糖不良(impaired fasting glucose)。該個體可為肥胖或具有一高於23,25,30,35, 或40 (公斤/平方公尺(kg/m2))之身體質量指數(body mass index)。該個體可為胰島素抵抗性(insunn resistant)者,及/ 或具有高血糖症(hyperglycemia)或高胰島素血症 (hyperinsulinemia)之特徵。該個體可為具有惡化至第二型糖 尿病(progression to type II diabetes)之風險者。亦可參見 90 20121752886 201217528 Inflammasome and triggers the release of IL-Ιβ. Spondyloarthropathies. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat spondyloarthropathies, including diseases such as ankylosing spondylitis, Reiter's syndrome, associated with inflammatory bowel disease. Arthritis associated with inflammatory bowel disease 'spondylitis associated with psoriasis, juvenile onset spondyloarthropathy and undifferentiated spondyloarthropathy (undifferentiated) Spondyloarthropathy). Spinal joint disease (spondyloarthropathies) is often associated with the HLA-B27 gene. An individual may be deficient in rheumatoid factor and may exhibit sacr〇iiiitis with or without spondylitis and inflammatory asymmetric arthritis. Individuals may also have ocular inflammation (see below). Scleroderma. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat scleroderma or SyStemic sclerosis. Scleroderma is characterized by a localized or systemic skin induration. It can also occur in vascular lesions and endothelial ceU injury at the microvascular (mjcrovascuiature). Individuals may present mononuclear cells infiltrating cutaneous lesions and have anti-nuclear antibodies. Other organs that exhibit path 〇 genesis may include: gastrointestinal tract, which may have smooth muscle (smo〇th 87 201217528 muscle) atrophy and cause peristalsis/motility (motility) Fibrosis; kidney, which may have concentric subendothelial intimal proliferation, resulting in reduced renal cortical blood flow in arcuate and interlobular arteries (renal cortical blood flow), and which can lead to proteinuria (pr〇teinuria), azotemia and hypertension; skeletal muscle, which may involve atrophy, interstitial fibrosis (interstitial) Fibrosis), inflammation, lung, interstitial pneumonitis and interstitial fibrosis; and the heart, which can present, for example, contraction band necrosis Scarring / fibrosis. One of the receptor binding agents described herein can be administered to an individual suffering from or at risk of scleroderma to ameliorate one or more of the aforementioned signs and symptoms. Sjogren’s syndrome. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat Sjogren's syndrome. Sjogren's syndrome is characterized by immune-mediated inflammation and subsequent functional destruction of the tear glands and salivary glands. The disease can be associated with or associated with inflammatory connective tissue diseases. The disease is associated with the production of autoantibodies against R〇 and La antigens, both of which are small RNA-protein complexes. Lesion 88 201217528 (Lesion) can cause keratoconjunctivitis sicca, xerostomia, along with other biliary cirrhosis, peripheral neuropathy or sensory neuropathy, and The manifestations or associations of palpable purpura. The treatment of eye diseases associated with Sj6gren's disease is also discussed below. Thyroid Disorders. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat thyroid disorders. Illustrated thyroid disorders include Graves, disease, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, juvenile lymphocytic thyroiditis, and atrophic squamous glands Atrophic thyroiditis' is the result of an autoimmune response against thyroid antigen, which produces antibodies that react with proteins present on the thyroid gland and usually specific to the sacral gland. Available experimental models include spontaneous models: rats (BUF and BB rats) and chickens (obese chicken strain). And inducible models for animals by thyroglobulin, or thyroid microsomal antigen (thyroid peroxidase) Established by immunization. Diabetic and Metabolic disorders. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat diabetic disorders, such as juvenile onset diabetes (including autoimmune diabetes mellitus and insulin-dependent diabetes (insulin- Dependent types of diabetes) and maternal onset diabetes (including non-insulin dependent and 〇besity_mediated diabetes), type I diabetes and type 2 Type II diabetes. For example, 'type 1 diabetes (typeidiabetes) or insulin-dependent diabetes is caused by autologous antibodies and auto-reactive T cells. (pancreatic islet cell) is associated with autoimmune destruction. In addition, reducing the activity of iL-ΐβ promotes glucose control and beta cell function and can be used to treat type II diabetes. See, for example, 〇wyang et al., Endocrinology, 2010; 151(6): 2515-27. For example, in some embodiments, one of the receptor binding agents described herein can be administered to an individual who is not currently being administered insulin, e.g., the individual is not an insulin dependent. For example, the individual can be a pre-diabetic. The individual may have impaired glucose tolerance or impaired fasting glucose. The individual can be obese or have a body mass index above 23, 25, 30, 35, or 40 (kg/m2 (kg/m2)). The individual can be insulin resistant, and/or have the characteristics of hyperglycemia or hyperinsulinemia. The individual may be at risk of having a progression to type II diabetes. See also 90 201217528
Larsen等人’ 2007年’新英格蘭醫學雜誌(NEJM) , 356 : 1517-26與Larsen等人,2009年,糖尿病護理期刊(Diabetes Care),32 : 1663-8。於一些實施例中,該個體具有一高於 6」’ 6.5,7,或8毫莫耳#(mmol/L)之空腹血糖值(fasdng plasma glucose)。於一些實施例中’該個體具有高於55, 5.7 ’ 6,6.4,7,7.5或8%之—A1C 值(A1C level)。 於一些實施例中,該個體亦可被投藥一胰島素促泌素 (secretagogue),例如:像是刺激胰島素分泌之磺醯尿素 (sulfonylurea)(例如:氣磺丙脲(chlorpropamide),杜拉唑胺 (tolazamide),乙醯笨磺醢環己脲(acetohexamide),曱笨磺 丁脲(tolbutamide),甘布若(giyburide),馬爾胰 (glimepiride)’克吡噻(glipizide))及/或美格替耐(megiitinides) (例如:利泊格(repaglinide),替格利尼得(nategiinide))。該 個體亦可被投藥一雙胍(biguanide)(例如:二甲雙脈 (metformin))。該受體結合劑可被投藥以減少胰臟β細胞 (pancreatic beta cells)之損失及/或對其之傷害〇 於一些實施例中’該個體之座落於靠近基因IL1RN之5’ 端的rs4251961之C對偶基因(allele)係異基因型組合的 (heterozygous)或同基因型組合的(homozygous)。 以一受體結合劑之治療作用包括改善(ameliorating)或 避免與糖尿病有關之二次症狀(secondary conditions)之惡 化,像是糖尿病視網膜病變(diabetic retinopathy),糖尿病 患者之腎臟移植排斥(transplant rejection),肥胖中介之胰島 素抵抗(obesity-mediated insulin resistance),以及腎衰竭 91 201217528 (renal failure),其本身可能與蛋白尿(proteinuria)與高血壓 (hypertension)相關 ° 腸胃疾病(Gastrointestina丨Disorders)。本案所述之受 體結合劑可被用來治療發炎性腸胃疾病(inflammatory gastrointestinal disorder)’ 包括舉例而言腹腔性疾病(coeliac disease),克隆氏病(Crohn’s disease),潰瘍性結腸炎 (ulcerative colitis),自發性胃輕癱胰臟炎(idiopathic gastroparesis pancreatitis),包括慢性胰臟炎(chronic pancreatitis),急性胰臟炎(acute pancreatitis),發炎性腸病 (inflammatory bowel disease)與潰瘍(ulcers),包括胃潰瘍與 十二指腸潰瘍(gastric and duodenal ulcers)。 肺部疾病(Pulmonary disorders)。一受體結合劑可被 用來治療由IL-1所中介之肺部疾病。可被治療之例示性肺 部疾病包括慢性阻塞性肺臟疾病(chronic obstructive pulmonary disease)(例如:肺氣腫(emphysema)與慢性支氣 管炎(chronic bronchitis)),肺泡蛋白沉積症(pUim〇nary alveolar proteinosis),博來黴素誘發之肺病 (bleomycin-induced pneumopathy)與纖維化(fibrosis),肺纖 維化(pulmonary fibrosis),包括自發性肺纖維化(idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis)與輻射誘發肺纖維化(radiation-induced pulmonary fibrosis),肺結節病(pulmonary sarcoidosis),囊 腫纖維化(cystic fibrosis),肺中膠原蛋白堆積(c〇iiagen accumulation),成人呼吸窘迫症候群(ARDS),肺支氣管發 育不全(broncho-pulmonary dysplasia (BPD)),慢性阻塞性肺Larsen et al., 2007, New England Journal of Medicine (NEJM), 356: 1517-26 and Larsen et al., 2009, Diabetes Care, 32: 1663-8. In some embodiments, the individual has a fasdng plasma glucose greater than 6"' 6.5, 7, or 8 millimoles # (mmol/L). In some embodiments, the individual has an A1C level (A1C level) above 55, 5.7', 6, 6.4, 7, 7.5, or 8%. In some embodiments, the individual can also be administered a secretagogue, such as, for example, a sulfonylurea that stimulates insulin secretion (eg, chlorpropamide, durazolamide) (tolazamide), acetohexamide, tolbutamide, gyiburide, glimepiride 'glipizide' and/or meige Megiitinides (eg repaglinide, nategiinide). The individual can also be administered a pair of biguanides (e.g., metformin). The receptor binding agent can be administered to reduce the loss of pancreatic beta cells and/or damage thereto. In some embodiments, the individual is located at rs4251961 near the 5' end of the gene IL1RN. The C allele is an allogeneic combination of heterozygous or homozygous. Therapeutic effects of a receptor binding agent include ameliorating or avoiding the deterioration of secondary conditions associated with diabetes, such as diabetic retinopathy, renal transplant rejection in diabetic patients. , obesity-mediated insulin resistance, and renal failure 91 201217528 (renal failure), which may itself be associated with proteinuria and hypertension (Gastrointestina 丨 Disorders). The receptor binding agents described in the present invention can be used to treat inflammatory gastrointestinal disorders, including, for example, coeliac disease, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis. ), idiopathic gastroparesis pancreatitis, including chronic pancreatitis, acute pancreatitis, inflammatory bowel disease and ulcers, These include gastric and duodenal ulcers. Pulmonary disorders. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat lung diseases mediated by IL-1. Exemplary lung diseases that can be treated include chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (eg, emphysema and chronic bronchitis), alveolar proteinosis (pUim〇nary alveolar proteinosis) ), bleomycin-induced pneumopathy and fibrosis, pulmonary fibrosis, including idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis and radiation-induced pulmonary fibrosis (radiation- Induced pulmonary fibrosis), pulmonary sarcoidosis, cystic fibrosis, accumulation of collagen in the lung (c〇iiagen accumulation), adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), pulmonary bronchial hypoplasia (broncho-pulmonary dysplasia) (BPD)), chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
S 92 201217528 臟疾病(chronic obstructive pulmonary diseases),與早產兒 (preterm infants)之慢性纖維變性肺病(chronic fibrotic lung disease)。此外,本案所述之該等受體結合劑可被用來治療 職業性肺病(occupational lung diseases),包括石綿沉著病 (asbestosis) ’ 煤礦工人塵肺症(coal worker's pneumoconiosis),矽肺病(silicosis)或與長期暴露於細微粒 (fine particles)下有關之相似病況。發炎性與纖維變性 (fibrotic)肺病包括嗜伊紅性肺炎(eosin〇phiiic pneurn〇nia), 自發性肺纖維化(idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis),與可能涉 及一失調(misregulated)免疫發炎反應之過敏性肺炎 (hypersensitivity pneumonitis),其可利用一受體結合劑來治 療。 類肉瘤病(Sarcoidosis)是一種病因(etiology)不明的疾 病’其之特徵在於在幾乎全身的任何組織中都存在有類上 皮肉芽腫(epithelioid granulomas);此狀況出現於肺臟之情 形最為普遍。其致病機轉係涉及於該疾病部位處,活化之 巨噬細胞(activated macrophages)與淋巴樣細胞(lymphoid cells)的持續存在’與後續由這些細胞種類所釋放之活性產 物進行局部與全身性之釋放所造成之慢性後遺症 (sequelae) ° 心血管疾病(Cardiovascular Disorders)。本案所述之 一受體結合劑可被用來治療心血管疾病(cardi〇vascular disorder)或損傷’像是主動脈瘤(aortic aneurysms),急性冠 狀動脈症候群(acute coronary Syndr〇me),動脈炎 93 201217528 (arteritis),血管阻塞(vascular occlusion),包括腦動脈梗塞 (cerebral artery occlusion),冠狀動脈繞道手術(coronary by-pass surgery)之併發症(complications),缺血/再灌流傷害 (ischemia/reperfusion injury),心臟病(heart disease),包括 動脈粥狀硬化心臟病(atherosclerotic heart disease),心肌炎 (myocarditis),包括慢性自體免疫心肌炎(chronic autoimmune myocarditis) 與病毒性心肌炎(viral myocarditis),心臟衰竭(heart failure),包括慢性心臟衰竭 (chronic heart failure),充血性心臟衰竭(congestive heart failure)’ 心肌梗塞(myocardial infarction),於心臟手術(heart surgery)後或於頸動脈(carotid artery)氣球血管擴張手術 (balloon angioplastic procedure)後之再狹窄(restenosis)及 / 或動脈粥狀硬化(atherosclerosis)現象,無症狀心肌缺企 (silent myocardial ischemia),左心室(left ventricular)系浦 功能異常(pump dysfunction),左心室(left ventricular)輔助 裝置(assist devices)之埋植後併發症(post implantation complications),雷諾氏症(Raynaud’s phenomena),血栓性 靜脈炎(thrombophlebitis),包括川崎氏脈管炎(Kawasaki's vasculitis)之脈管炎(vasculitis),靜脈阻塞疾病 (veno-occlusive disease),巨細胞性動脈炎(giant cell arteritis),韋格氏肉芽腫(Wegener’s granulomatosis),與許 蘭-亨諾氏紫瘢症(Schoenlein-Henoch purpura)。該受體結 合劑亦可預防性地被提供,例如:以減少該等心血管疾病 (cardiovascular disorder)之風險。於一些實施例中,該受體 94 201217528 結合劑係被投藥至一病患以治療動脈粥狀硬化 (atherosclerosis)或降低其之風險。 IL-1中介之訊號傳遞係藉由急性心肌梗塞(acute myocardial infarction)而活化且可引發周邊梗塞區心肌細胞 (peri-infarct myocardial cells)之細胞凋亡(ap〇pt〇tic cdl death),擴大該梗塞區之規模。本案所述之一受體結合劑可 被投藥以降低由心肌梗塞所導致之損傷。舉例而言,該受 體結合劑可被投藥給一處於心肌梗塞風險之個體,或被投 藥給已經歷心肌梗塞之個體,特別是,例如:在最近2, 4, 6,12,24 ,或48小時内,經歷一急性心肌梗塞之個體。該 劑可結合其他藥劑,包括例如:肝素(heparin)與阿司匹靈 (aspirin),一起被投藥。 一受體結合劑亦可被用來治療中風(stroke),蛛膜下出 血(sub-arachnoid hemorrhage),及/或頭部創傷(head trauma) 或腦部損傷(brain injury)。舉例而言,升高濃度之il· 1 β係 涉及和中風與腦部損傷(brain injury)有關之神經發炎 (neuroinflammation) (Rothwell,N. J.,等人,神經科學趨勢期 刊(TINS) ’ 23(12) : 618-625,2000年)。該受體結合劑可被 投藥以減少此種發炎和其他與缺血(ischemia)及/或缺氧 (hypoxia)有關之發炎。此外,該受體結合劑亦可預防性地 被提供,例如:以降低該等疾病之風險及/或與該等疾病有 關之發炎。舉例而言,該受體結合劑可被投藥給一處於中 風’缺金情況(ischemic event),或出企情況(hemorrhagic event)(像是蛛膜下出血(sub-arachnoid hemorrhage))之風險 95 201217528 的個體,或可被投藥給一,例如在最近2,4,6,12,24, 或48小時内,已經歷中風,缺血情況,或出血情況(像是蛛 膜下出血)之個體。 泌尿道疾病與腎功能異常(Genitourinary and Renal Disorders)。生殖泌尿系統(genitourinary system)之疾病亦 可以本案所述之一受體結合劑來治療。這些疾病包括腎小 球性腎炎(glomerulonephritis),包括自體免疫腎小球性腎炎 (autoimmune glomerulonephritis)’由於暴露於毒素所引發之 腎小球性腎炎(glomerulonephritis)或被溶血性鏈球菌 (haemolytic streptococci)或其他感染物(infectious agents) 感染(infections)後繼發(secondary)之腎小球性腎炎 (glomerulonephritis)。免疫中介之腎臟疾病(renal diseases),包括腎小球性腎炎(glomerulonephritis)與腎小管 間質腎炎(tubulointerstitial nephritis),係抗體或T淋巴球所 中介之對於腎臟組織(renal tissue)之損傷,其為直接性地產 生自體反應性(autoreactive)抗體或T細胞對抗腎臟抗原 (renal antigens)之結果,或間接性地為抗體及/或免疫複合體 (immune complex)沉積(deposition)於腎臟,反應性的對抗其 他非腎抗原(non-renal antigens)之結果。因此其他造成免疫 複合體(immune-complexes)形成之免疫所中介之疾病 (immune-mediated diseases)亦可誘發免疫中介之腎臟疾病 作為間接的後遺症(indirect sequelae)。直接或間接的免疫機 制兩者皆會造成發炎性反應(inflammatory response),其產 生/誘發於腎臟組織(renal tissue)之病變(lesion)發展,伴隨 96 201217528 著器官功能損害(impairment)之結果以及於一些情況下惡 化至腎衰竭(renal failure)。體液免疫(humoral immune)機制 與細胞性免疫(cellular immune)機制兩者皆涉及病變之致 病機轉。 ΟS 92 201217528 Chronic obstructive pulmonary diseases, and chronic fibrotic lung disease of preterm infants. In addition, the receptor binding agents described in this case can be used to treat occupational lung diseases, including asbestosis 'coal worker's pneumoconiosis, silicosis or A similar condition associated with prolonged exposure to fine particles. Inflammatory and fibrotic lung diseases include eosin〇phiiic pneurn〇nia, idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis, and allergic pneumonia that may involve a misregulated immune inflammatory response (hypersensitivity pneumonitis), which can be treated with a receptor binding agent. Sarcoidosis is a disease of unknown etiology. It is characterized by the presence of epithelioid granulomas in almost any tissue of the body; this condition is most common in the lungs. Its pathogenesis is involved in the site of the disease, the activation of activated macrophages and the persistence of lymphoid cells' and subsequent local and systemic activity of the active products released by these cell types. The chronic sequelae caused by the release of the disease (Cardiovascular Disorders). One of the receptor binding agents described in the present invention can be used to treat cardi〇 vascular disorders or lesions such as aortic aneurysms, acute coronary syndromes, arteritis. 93 201217528 (arteritis), vascular occlusion, including cerebral artery occlusion, complications of coronary by-pass surgery, ischemia/reperfusion injury (ischemia/ Reperfusion injury), heart disease, including atherosclerotic heart disease, myocarditis, including chronic autoimmune myocarditis and viral myocarditis, heart Heart failure, including chronic heart failure, congestive heart failure, myocardial infarction, after heart surgery or ballooning of carotid artery Vasodilation surgery (balloon angioplastic pro After cedure), restenosis and/or atherosclerosis, silent myocardial ischemia, left ventricular ump function, left ventricle (left ventricle) Left ventricular) post implantation complications, Raynaud's phenomena, thrombophlebitis, including the vasculature of Kawasaki's vasculitis Vasculitis, veno-occlusive disease, giant cell arteritis, Wegener's granulomatosis, and Xuan-Henoch's purpura (Schoenlein-Henoch) Purpura). The receptor binding agent can also be provided prophylactically, for example, to reduce the risk of such cardiovascular disorders. In some embodiments, the receptor 94 201217528 binding agent is administered to a patient to treat or reduce the risk of atherosclerosis. The signal transduction of IL-1 mediation is activated by acute myocardial infarction and can induce apoptosis (ap〇pt〇tic cdl death) of peri-infarct myocardial cells. The size of the infarct area. One of the receptor binding agents described in the present invention can be administered to reduce the damage caused by myocardial infarction. For example, the receptor binding agent can be administered to an individual at risk of myocardial infarction, or to an individual who has experienced myocardial infarction, particularly, for example, at the most recent 2, 4, 6, 12, 24, or Within 48 hours, an individual undergoing an acute myocardial infarction. The agent can be administered in combination with other agents including, for example, heparin and aspirin. A receptor binding agent can also be used to treat stroke, sub-arachnoid hemorrhage, and/or head trauma or brain injury. For example, elevated concentrations of il·1 beta are involved in neuroinflammation associated with stroke and brain injury (Rothwell, NJ, et al., Journal of Neuroscience Trends (TINS) 23 (12 ) : 618-625, 2000). The receptor binding agent can be administered to reduce such inflammation and other inflammation associated with ischemia and/or hypoxia. In addition, the receptor binding agent can also be provided prophylactically, for example, to reduce the risk of such diseases and/or inflammation associated with such diseases. For example, the receptor binding agent can be administered to a risk of a stroke 'ischemic event, or a hemorrhagic event (such as sub-arachnoid hemorrhage). An individual of 201217528 may be given a drug, such as an individual who has experienced a stroke, ischemic condition, or bleeding (such as subarachnoid hemorrhage) within the last 2, 4, 6, 12, 24, or 48 hours. . Urinary tract disease and renal dysfunction (Genitourinary and Renal Disorders). The disease of the genitourinary system can also be treated with one of the receptor binding agents described in the present invention. These diseases include glomerulonephritis, including autoimmune glomerulonephritis, glomerulonephritis due to exposure to toxins or haemolytic streptococci Or other infectious agents infection secondary secondary glomerulonephritis (glomerulonephritis). Renal diseases of immune mediation, including glomerulonephritis and tubulointerstitial nephritis, which are the damage of renal tissue by antibodies or T lymphocytes. Directly producing autoreactive antibodies or T cells against the results of renal antigens, or indirectly depositing antibodies and/or immune complexes in the kidney, reaction Sexually against the results of other non-renal antigens. Therefore, other immune-mediated diseases that cause the formation of immune-complexes can also induce immune-mediated kidney disease as an indirect sequelae. Both direct and indirect immune mechanisms cause an inflammatory response that produces/induces the development of lesions in the renal tissue, with the results of organ damage (impairment) of 96 201217528 and In some cases it worsens to renal failure. Both the humoral immune mechanism and the cellular immune mechanism are involved in the pathogenesis of the disease. Ο
一受體結合劑亦可被用於治療尿毒症候群(uremk syndrome)與其之臨床併發症(clinical complications)(舉例 而言,腎衰竭(renal failure),貧血(anemia),與肥厚性心肌 症(hypertrophic cardiomyopathy)),包括與暴露於環境毒素 (environmental toxins),藥物或其他原因有關之尿毒症候群 (uremic syndrome)。由於膽囊壁(gallbladder wall)發炎造成 吸收功能(absorptive function)改變(alteration)所產生之併發 症亦可被治療。該等併發症包含膽石症(cholelithiasis)(膽結 石(gallstones))與膽管結石症(choliedocholithiasis)(膽管結 石(bile duct stones))以及膽石症(cholelithiasis)與膽管結石 症(choliedocholithiasis)之復發(recurrence)。進一步可被治 療的疾病係血液透析(hemodialysis)之併發症;前列腺症狀 (prostate conditions) ’ 包括良性前列腺肥大(benign prostatic hypertrophy) ’ 非細菌性前列腺炎(nonbacterial prostatitis)與 慢性前列腺炎(chronic prostatitis);以及血液透析 (hemodialysis)之併發症。一受體結合劑亦可被用於治療慢 性疼痛症狀(chronic pain conditions),像是慢性骨盆腔疼痛 (chronic pelvic pain),包括慢性前列腺炎/骨盆腔疼痛症候 群(chronic prostatitis/pelvic pain syndrome),與皰療後疼痛 (post-herpetic pain)。 97 201217528 血液疾病與癌症疾病(Hematologic and Oncologic Disorders)。本案所述之一受體結合劑可被用來治療多種不 同形式之癌症,包括急性骨髓性白血病(acute myel〇genous leukemia),慢性骨趙性白血病(chronic myelogenous leukemia),EB病毒陽性鼻咽癌(Epstein-Barr virus-positive nasopharyngeal carcinoma) ’ 神經膠瘤(glioma),結腸 (colon)、胃(stomach)、前列腺(prostate)、腎細胞(renal cell)、 子宮頸的(cervical)與卵巢(ovarian)癌,肺癌(lung cancer) (SCLC and NSCLC),包括與癌症相關之惡病體質 (cachexia)’ 疲倦(fatigue),無力(asthenia)’ 惡病體質(cachexia) 之副腫瘤症候群(paraneoplastic syndrome)與高血約症 (hypercalcemia)。參見,例如:Voronov等人,2003年,美 國國家科學院院刊(PNAS) 100 : 2645-2650 (Voronov et al_ (2003) PNAS 100:2645-2650)。固態腫瘤(Solid tumors),包 括肉瘤(sarcoma),骨肉瘤(osteosarcoma),與上皮細胞癌 (carcinoma),像是腺癌(adenocarcinoma)(舉例而言,乳癌 (breast cancer))與鱗狀上皮細胞癌(squamous cell carcinoma) 亦係為可治療的。關於IL-Ιβ於某些腫瘤中所扮演的角色, 參見,例如:Krelin等人,2007年,癌症研究期刊(Cancer Res) > 67 · 1062-1071 (Krelin et al. (2007) Cancer Res. 67:1062-1071)。其他癌症包括食道癌(esophogeal cancer), 胃癌(gastric cancer),膽囊癌(gall bladder carcinoma),白血 病(leukemia) ’包括急性骨髓性白血病(acute myelogenous leukemia),慢性骨髓性白血病(chronic myelogenous s 98 201217528 leukemia),骨體性白血病(myeloid leukemia),慢性或急性 淋巴性白血病(chronic or acute lymphoblastic leukemia)與 毛細胞白血病(hairy cell leukemia)。其他具有侵入性轉移可 能(metastatic potential)之惡性腫瘤(malignancies),包括多 發性骨髓瘤(multiple myeloma),可利用該等受體結合劑來 治療。參見,例如:Lust等人,2009年,梅約臨床進展期 刊(Mayo Clin Proc),84(2) : 114-122。A receptor binding agent can also be used to treat uremk syndrome and its clinical complications (for example, renal failure, anemia, and hypertrophic). Cardiomyopathy)), including uremic syndrome associated with exposure to environmental toxins, drugs or other causes. The complications resulting from the absorption of the absorptive function due to inflammation of the gallbladder wall can also be treated. These complications include cholelithiasis (gallstones) and choliedocholithiasis (bile duct stones) and recurrence of cholelithiasis and choliedocholithiasis (recurrence). Further treatable diseases are complications of hemodialysis; prostate conditions 'including benign prostatic hypertrophy' nonbacterial prostatitis and chronic prostatitis ; and complications of hemodialysis. A receptor binding agent can also be used to treat chronic pain conditions, such as chronic pelvic pain, including chronic prostatitis/pelvic pain syndrome. With post-herpetic pain. 97 201217528 Hematologic and Oncologic Disorders. One of the receptor binding agents described in this case can be used to treat a variety of different forms of cancer, including acute myel〇genous leukemia, chronic myelogenous leukemia, EBV-positive nasopharyngeal carcinoma (Epstein-Barr virus-positive nasopharyngeal carcinoma) 'glioma, colon, stomach, prostate, renal cell, cervical (cervical) and ovary (ovarian) Cancer, lung cancer (SCLC and NSCLC), including cancer-related cachexia 'fatigue', asthenia's cachexia's paraneoplastic syndrome With hypercalcemia. See, for example, Voronov et al., 2003, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (PNAS) 100: 2645-2650 (Voronov et al_ (2003) PNAS 100: 2645-2650). Solid tumors, including sarcoma, osteosarcoma, and cancer, such as adenocarcinoma (for example, breast cancer) and squamous epithelial cells Squamous cell carcinoma is also treatable. For the role of IL-Ιβ in certain tumors, see, for example, Krelin et al., 2007, Cancer Res > 67 · 1062-1071 (Krelin et al. (2007) Cancer Res. 67:1062-1071). Other cancers include esophogeal cancer, gastric cancer, gall bladder carcinoma, leukemia, including acute myelogenous leukemia, chronic myelogenous s 98 201217528 Leukemia), myeloid leukemia, chronic or acute lymphoblastic leukemia and hairy cell leukemia. Other malignancies with invasive metastatic potential, including multiple myeloma, can be treated with such receptor binding agents. See, for example, Lust et al., Maya, Mayo Clin Proc, 84(2): 114-122.
一受體結合劑亦可被用來治療貧血(anemias)與血液疾 病(hematologic disorders),包括慢性自發嗜中性球減少症 (chronic idiopathic neutropenia),慢性疾病之貧血 (anemia),再生不能性貧血(aplastic anemia),包括范康尼氏 再生不能性貧血(Fanconi's aplastic anemia);自發性血小板 減少紫瘢(idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura)(ITP);血栓 性血小板減少紫斑(thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura), 骨髓增生不良症候群(myelodysplastic syndromes)(包括ή貝 固性貧血(refractory anemia),refractory anemia 具有環狀含 鐵胚金球(ringed sideroblast)之頑固性貧 jk (refractory anemia),具有過多(excess)芽細胞(blast)之頭固性貧jk (refractory anemia) ’ 具有過多轉化(in transformation)芽細胞 (blast)之頑固性貧血);骨髓纖維變性(myelofibrosis)/骨髓性 化生(myeloid metaplasia);以及鐮狀細胞血管阻塞危機 (sickle cell vasocclusive crisis)。 自體免疫溶血性貧血(Autoimmune hemolytic anemia),免疫全血·球減少(immune pancytopenia),與陣發 99 201217528 性夜間型血色素尿症(paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria) 可起因於與表現於紅血球細胞(且於一些情況下也有其他 血球細胞,包括血小板)表面上之抗原進行反應之抗體的產 生所致,以及係為經由補體(complement)中介之胞溶(lysis) 及/或 ADCC/Fc-受體-中介機制(ADCC/Fc-receptor-mediated mechanisms)來移除那些受抗體包覆之細胞所造成之 結果。於自體免疫血小板減少(autoimmune thrombocytopenia)(包括血小板減少紫瘋(thrombocytopenic purpura)),及於其他臨床背景(clinical settings)下之免疫中 介血小板減少(immune-mediated thrombocytopenia)中,係抗 體或補體貼附至血小板且接著藉由補體胞溶(complement lysis),ADCC 或 Fc-受體中介機制(FC-receptor mediated mechanisms)而發生企小板破壞/移除(platelet destruction/removal)之結果。 該受體結合劑亦可被投藥給一患有或處於多種淋巴增 生病變(lymphoproliferative disorder)風險之個體,該等淋巴 增生病變(lymphoproliferative disorders)包括自體免疫淋巴 增生症候群(autoimmune lymphoproliferative syndrome) (ALPS),慢性淋巴芽細胞白血病(chronic lymphoblastic leukemia),毛細胞白血病(hairy cell leukemia),慢性淋巴性 白血病(chronic lymphatic leukemia),週邊T細胞淋巴瘤 (peripheral T-cell lymphoma),小淋巴球性淋巴瘤(small lymphocytic lymphoma),外套細胞淋巴瘤(mantle cell lymphoma),濾胞性淋巴瘤(follicular lymphoma),伯基特氏 100 201217528 淋巴瘤(Burkitt's lymphoma),EB病毒陽性T細胞淋巴瘤 (Epstein-Barr virus-positive T cell lymphoma),組織細胞淋 巴瘤(histiocytic lymphoma),霍杰金氏病(Hodgkin’s disease),瀰漫侵襲性淋巴瘤(diffuse aggressive lymphoma) 5 急性淋巴性白血病(acute lymphatic leukemias),Τγ淋巴增生症(T gamma lymphoproliferative disease),皮膚B細胞淋巴瘤(cutaneous B cell lymphoma), 皮膚T細胞淋巴瘤(cutaneous T cell lymphoma)(亦即是,簟 狀肉芽腫(mycosis fungoides))與西澤裡症候群(Sezary syndrome) ° 肝臟疾病(Hepatic Disorders)。本案所揭露之該等受體 結合劑對於治療像是肝炎(hepatitis)之肝臟病症亦為有用 的,包括急性酒精性肝炎(acute alcoholic hepatitis),急性藥 物引發肝炎(acute drug-induced or viral hepatitis),A,B與C 型肝炎(hepatitis A, B and C) ’ 硬化性膽道炎(sclerosing cholangitis),肝竇狀隙上皮(hepatic sinusoid epithelium), 與由於未知原因造成之肝臟發炎。 聽力障礙(Hearing Disorders)。受體結合劑亦可被用 來治療涉及聽力損失(hearing loss)之疾病以及與異常之 IL-1表現相關之疾病。這類疾病包括與耳蜗神經相關之聽 力損失(cochlear nerve-associated hearing loss),其係被認為 源自於一自體免疫過程,例如:自體免疫聽力損失 (autoimmune hearing loss),梅尼爾氏症(Meniere's syndrome) 與膽脂瘤(cholesteatoma),一種經常與聽力損失有關之中 101 201217528 耳疾病(middle ear disorder)。 骨疾病(Bone Disorders)。骨與關節之非關節炎疾病 (Non-arthritic disorder)係亦可以本案所述之受體結合劑來 治療。此涵括(encompasses)造成骨質流失(bone loss)之破骨 細胞疾病(osteoclast disorders),例如但不限於骨質疏鬆症 (osteoporosis)(包括停經後骨質疏鬆症(p0st-menopausal osteoporosis)),骨關節炎(osteoarthritis),造成牙齒鬆脫 (tooth loosening)或掉齒(loss)之牙周病(periodontitis),以及 於關節置換術(joint replacement)之後的人工關節鬆脫 (prosthesis loosening)(通常與磨耗碎片(wear debris)之發炎 反應有關),例如:骨科植入物骨質溶解效應(orthopedic implant osteolysis) 〇 澱粉樣疾病(Amy丨oid Disorders)»更進一步地,本案 所述之該受體結合劑可被用來治療原發性類澱粉變性症 (primary amyloidosis)與繼發性類澱粉變性症(secondary amyloidosis),其係為多種不同病症之特徵,包括阿滋海默 症(Alzheimer’s disease),繼發型反應性類澱粉變性症 (secondary reactive amyloidosis);唐氏症候群(Down's syndrome);以及透析相關性類澱粉變性症 (dialysis-associated amyloidosis)。此外,受體結合劑可被用 來治療縮性脊髓側索硬化症(Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis) (ALS) ’ f· >丁頓氏舞蹈症(Huntington’s disease),與帕金森 氏病症(Parkinson’s disease)。這些疾病亦涉及可觸發發炎反 應之聚合體(aggregate)與澱粉樣蛋白(ainyl〇ids)之形成。A receptor binding agent can also be used to treat anemias and hematologic disorders, including chronic idiopathic neutropenia, chronic anemia, regenerative anemia (aplastic anemia), including Fanconi's aplastic anemia; idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura (ITP); thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura, myelodysplastic syndrome (myelodysplastic syndromes) (including refractory anemia), refractory anemia having a refractory anemia with a ringed sideroblast, with excess blast Refractory anemia - refractory anemia with excessive transformation; myelofibrosis / myeloid metaplasia; and sickle cell vascular Sickle cell vasocclusive crisis. Autoimmune hemolytic anemia, immunity pancytopenia, and paroxysmal 99 201217528 paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria can be caused by and expressed in red blood cells (and In some cases, other blood cells, including platelets, are produced by the production of antibodies that react with antigens on the surface, and are mediated and/or ADCC/Fc-receptor-mediated by complement. The mechanisms (ADCC/Fc-receptor-mediated mechanisms) are used to remove the results of those cells coated with antibodies. Autoimmune thrombocytopenia (including thrombocytopenic purpura), and immuno-mediated thrombocytopenia in other clinical settings, antibody or patch Attachment to platelets and subsequent platelet destruction/removal results by complement lysis, ADCC or FC-receptor mediated mechanisms. The receptor binding agent can also be administered to an individual suffering from or at risk of a plurality of lymphoproliferative disorders, including autoimmune lymphoproliferative syndrome (ALPS). ), chronic lymphoblastic leukemia, hairy cell leukemia, chronic lymphatic leukemia, peripheral T-cell lymphoma, small lymphoid lymphoid Small lymphocytic lymphoma, mantle cell lymphoma, follicular lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, EBV-positive T-cell lymphoma (Epstein-Barr) Virus-positive T cell lymphoma), histiocytic lymphoma, Hodgkin's disease, diffuse aggressive lymphoma 5 acute lymphatic leukemias, Τγ T gamma lymphoproliferative disease, cutaneous B cell lymphoma, cutaneous T cell lymphoma (ie, mycosis fungoides) and cezuri Sezary syndrome ° Hepatic Disorders. The receptor binding agents disclosed in the present disclosure are also useful for treating liver disorders such as hepatitis, including acute alcoholic hepatitis, acute drug-induced or viral hepatitis. , hepatitis A, B and C 'sclerosing cholangitis, hepatic sinusoid epithelium, and inflammation of the liver due to unknown causes. Hearing Disorders. Receptor binding agents can also be used to treat diseases involving hearing loss as well as diseases associated with abnormal IL-1 expression. Such diseases include cochlear nerve-associated hearing loss, which is thought to originate from an autoimmune process, such as autoimmune hearing loss, Meniere's Meniere's syndrome and cholesteatoma, a type of often associated with hearing loss, 101 201217528 middle ear disorder. Bone Disorders. Non-arthritic disorders of bones and joints can also be treated with the receptor binding agents described herein. This encompasses osteoclast disorders that cause bone loss, such as, but not limited to, osteoporosis (including osteoporosis (p0st-menopausal osteoporosis)), bone and joint Osteoarthritis, periodontal disease (toiodontitis) that causes tooth loosening or loss, and prosthesis loosening after joint replacement (usually with wear) Related to the inflammatory response of wear debris, for example: orthopedic implant osteolysis (Amy丨oid Disorders). Further, the receptor binding agent described in the present invention can be It is used to treat primary amyloidosis and secondary amyloidosis, which are characteristic of many different conditions, including Alzheimer's disease. Secondary reactive amyloidosis; Down's syndrome; and dialysis phase Dialysis-associated amyloidosis. In addition, receptor binding agents can be used to treat Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) 'f· > Huntington's disease, and Parkinson's disease . These diseases also involve the formation of aggregates and ainyl〇ids that trigger inflammatory reactions.
S 102 201217528 神經性疾病(Neurological Disorders)。受體結合劑亦可 被用來治療中樞與周圍神經系統(peripheral nervous system) 之脫髄鞘病(demyelinating diseases),包括多發性硬化症 (multiple sclerosis);自發型脫髓鞘多發性神經病變 (idiopathic demyelinating polyneuropathy)或格巴二氏症候 群(Guillain-Barre syndrome);與慢性發炎脫髓鞘多發性 神經病變(chronic inflammatory demyelinating polyneuropathy)。咸信這些疾病具有一自體免疫之基礎且導 致神經脫髓輔作用(nerve demyelination),作為直接對於募 樹突細胞(oligodendrocytes)或對於趙鞘(myelin)造成損壞的 結果。於多發性硬化疾病中(multiple sclerosis disease)誘發 且涉及T淋巴球。多發性硬化症(Multiple sclerosis)具有一復 發緩解型歷程(relapsing-remitting course)或一慢性進行性 型歷程(chronic progressive course)。病變含有主要為τ淋巴 球所中介的、小神經膠細胞(microglial cells)與浸潤性巨嗤 細胞(infiltrating macrophages)之滲入;CD4+T淋巴球係為於 病變處之主要細胞類型。寡樹突細胞(oligodendrocytes)之細 胞死亡與其後之脫髓鞘作用之機制仍不清楚但有可能是τ 淋巴球所驅動的。 肌病變(Myopathies)。受體結合劑可被用來治療與發炎 及自體免疫相關之肌病變(myopathies)。自發性發炎肌病變 (Idiopathic inflammatory myopathies)包括皮肌炎 (dermatomyositis),多發性肌炎(polymyositis)與其他病因不 明之造成肌肉無力(muscle weakness)的慢性肌肉發炎 103 201217528 (chronic muscle inflammation)疾病。肌肉損傷 / 發炎 (injury/inflammation)通常為全身性的及進行性的 (symmetric and progressive)。自體抗體(aut〇antibodies)係與 大部分之類型有關。這些肌炎專一性(myositis-specific)自體 抗體係針對且抑制涉及蛋白合成作用之成份 (components),蛋白與RNA。 脈管炎疾病(Vasculitis Disorders)。本案所述之一受體 結合劑可被用於治療一脈管炎疾病(vasculitis disorder),例 如:一全身性脈管炎(systemic vasculitis)。於全身性脈管炎 (Systemic vasculitis)此一疾病中,原發之病變(primary lesion)係為發炎反應,而後續對於血管之損傷則造成由受 損血管(affected vessel)所供血之組織的缺血/壞死/退化 (ischemia/necrosis/degeneration),並在一些情況下最後之終 器官功能異常(end-organ dysfunction)。脈管炎(Vasculitides) 亦可發生作為其他免疫發炎性中介疾病 (immune-inflammatory mediated diseases),像是風溼性關節 炎,全身性硬化症(systemic sclerosis)等等之繼發病變 (secondary lesion)或後遺症,特別是在亦與免疫複合體形成 有關的疾病中。 於原發型全身性脈管炎(primary systemic vasculitis)群 組中的疾病包括.全身壞死性脈管炎(systemic necrotizing vasculitis).結節性多動脈炎(polyarteritis nodosa),過敏性 脈管炎(allergic angiitis)與肉芽腫(granulomatosis),多血管 炎(polyangiitis);韋格氏肉芽腫(Wegener’sS 102 201217528 Neurological Disorders. Receptor binding agents can also be used to treat demyelinating diseases in the central and peripheral nervous systems, including multiple sclerosis; spontaneous demyelinating polyneuropathy ( Idiopathic demyelinating polyneuropathy or Guillain-Barre syndrome; and chronic inflammatory demyelinating polyneuropathy. These diseases have a basis for autoimmunity and lead to nerve demyelination as a result of direct damage to oligodendrocytes or myelin. It is induced in multiple sclerosis disease and involves T lymphocytes. Multiple sclerosis has a relapsing-remitting course or a chronic progressive course. The lesion contains infiltration of microglial cells and infiltrating macrophages, which are mainly mediated by the τ lymphocytes; the CD4+T lymphocytic line is the main cell type at the lesion. The mechanism of cell death and subsequent demyelination of oligodendrocytes remains unclear but may be driven by τ lymphocytes. Myopathies. Receptor binding agents can be used to treat myopathies associated with inflammation and autoimmunity. Idiopathic inflammatory myopathies include dermatomyositis, polymyositis and other chronic muscle inflammation that causes muscle weakness due to unknown causes. 103 201217528 (chronic muscle inflammation) disease. Injury/inflammation is usually systemic and progressive. Autoantibodies (aut〇antibodies) are associated with most types. These myositis-specific autoantibody systems target and inhibit components involved in protein synthesis, proteins and RNA. Vasculitis Disorders. One of the receptor binding agents described in the present invention can be used to treat a vasculitis disorder, such as a systemic vasculitis. In the case of systemic vasculitis, the primary lesion is an inflammatory response, and subsequent damage to the blood vessel causes a deficiency in the tissue supplied by the damaged vessel. Blood/necrosis/degeneration, and in some cases the final end-organ dysfunction. Vasculitides can also occur as secondary lesions of other immune-mediated mediated diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis, systemic sclerosis, or the like. The sequelae, especially in diseases that are also associated with the formation of immune complexes. Diseases in the primary systemic vasculitis group include systemic necrotizing vasculitis, polyarteritis nodosa, allergic vasculitis (allergic) Angiitis) and granulomatosis, polyangiitis; Wegener's
S 104 201217528 granulomatosis);淋巴瘤樣肉芽腫(lymphomatoid granulomatosis);與巨細胞性動脈炎(giant cell arteritis)。混 雜型(Miscellaneous)脈管炎(vasculitides)包括:黏膜皮膚淋 巴腺症候群(mucocutaneous lymph node syndrome) (MLNS 或川崎氏症(Kawasaki's disease)),孤立性CNS脈管炎 (isolated CNS vasculitis) ’ 貝塞特氏症(Behcet’s disease),金 栓閉塞性企管炎(thromboangiitis obliterans)(伯格氏病 (Buerger’s disease)),與皮膚壞死性小靜脈炎(cutaneous necrotizing venulitis)。咸信這些脈管炎疾病(vasculitis disorders)之致病機制係主要是因為免疫球蛋白複合體沉積 於血管壁中,且其後經由ADCC、補體活化或兩者而引起發 炎反應。 CAPS(CIAS1相關週期性症候群)(CAPS)。一受體結合 劑可被用來治療一CAPS疾病,亦即是,CIAS1相關週期性 症候群(CIAS1 Associated Periodic Syndromes)。CAPS 包括 三種遺傳性症候群(genetic syndromes):新生期發作多系統 炎性症侯群(Neonatal Onset Multisystem Inflammatory Disorder) (NOMID),穆克威爾氏症侯群(Muckle-Wells Syndrome) (MWS),與家族性寒冷性自體炎性症侯群 (Familial Cold Autoinflammatory Syndrome) (FCAS)。 (Hoffman等人,2001年,自然期刊(Naure),29 : 301-305 ; Feldmann等人,2002年,美國人類遺傳學雜誌(Am J Hum Genet),71 : 198-203 ; Aksentijevich等人,2002年,關節炎 與風濕病期刊(Arthritis Rheum) 46 : 3340-3348)。CAPS可以 105 201217528 偶發性(sporadic)或家族性模式(farniiial pattern)而以一自體 顯性(autosomal dominant)方式被遺傳。CIAS1編碼出 NALP3 ’發炎體(inflammasome)之一蛋白成分 (component),一調卽硫胱胺酸蛋白晦(caspase) 1活性之亞細 胞酵素複合體(subcellular enzyme complex)。於CIAS1上之 突變會導致IL-1產量增加與許多病理性結果(Aksentijevich 等人,2002年,同上(supra))。IL-1強力誘發肝臟中急性期 反應物質(acute phase reactants)的產生,像是C-反應性蛋白 質(C-reactive protein) (CRP)與血清類澱粉(serum amyloid A) (SAA)。 CAPS疾病具有共同的臨床特徵(common clinical features)且呈現一段臨床嚴重程度之光譜範圍。NOMID係 最嚴重地失能(disabling),M WS稍微沒有這麼嚴重,而FCAS 係為最不嚴重的。CAPS疾病具有數個部份重疊之特徵且個 別可具有獨特之病徵與症狀群集(constellations)。所有這些 疾病共同具有之特徵包括發燒,似蓴麻疹之紅疹 (urticaria-like rash),關節炎或關節痛(arthralgia),肌痛 (myalgia),微恙(malaise),與結膜炎(conjunctivitis)。 於NOMID中,慢性無菌性腦膜炎(chronic aseptic meningitis)可能會造成智能障礙(mental retardation)且這些 病患亦可能於骨骺(epiphyses)及膝蓋骨(patellae)處造成外 形損傷(disfiguring)與妨礙骨頭過度生長(disabling bony overgrowth)。這些病患亦可能因為顱内壓(intracranial pressure)增加導致視神經萎縮(optic nerve atrophy)而變成 s 106 201217528 失明(suffer blindness)。MWS與NOMID係通常與嚴重的發 炎反應有關’其可能包括聽覺系統(auditory system),腦膜 (meninges),與關節。這些病患可能患有每曰尖釘樣之高燒 型態(high spiking fevers)與一經常變換分布與強度 (distribution and intensity)之慢性紅疹(a chronic rash)。病患 可能患有聽力損失(hearing loss)或聾症(deafness)。結膜炎 (Conjunctivitis)與視乳頭水腫(papilledema)係時常被觀察 到。由於慢性發炎反應與急性期反應物質(acute phase reactants)(特別是SM)的過度產生,類澱粉變性症 (Amyloidosis)可能發展成且導致腎衰竭(renai faiiure)。一受 體結合劑可被投藥至一具有NOMID,MWS,或FCAS之個 體’或一被診斷出具有與NOMID,MWS,或FCAS有關之 基因型(genotype)之個體。此外,一受體結合劑可被投藥至 一具有TRAPS (TNF受體相關週期性症候群)(TNF receptor associated periodic syndrome)之個體。 皮膚疾病(Dermatological disorders)。 一受體結合劑可 被用來治療皮膚疾病(dermatological disorder),例如牛皮癬 (psoriasis),或其他自體免疫或免疫所中介之皮膚疾病 (immune-mediated skin disease)。自體免疫或免疫戶斤中介之 皮膚疾病包括由自體抗體所中介之大皰性皮膚病(bullous skin diseases),多形性紅斑(erythema multiforme),與接觸 性皮膚炎(contact dermatitis),其之發生係為T淋巴球依賴性 的。牛皮癖(Psoriasis)係一 Τ淋巴球所中介之發炎性疾病(Τ lymphocyte-mediated inflammatory disease)。病變含有 T淋巴 107 201217528 球,巨噬細胞(macrophages)與抗原處理細胞(antigen processing cells) ’ 以及一些嗜中性球(neutrophil)之滲入。 其他可被治療之皮膚或黏膜(mucous membranes)疾病 包括皮膚棘層鬆懈症(acantholytic diseases),其包括達理埃 氏病(Darier’s disease),毛囊角化症(keratosis follicularis)與 天皰瘡(pemphigus vulgaris)。進一步之其他疾病包括:粉刺 (acne),痤瘡(acne rosacea) ’ 斑禿(alopecia areata),鶴口瘡 (aphthous stomatitis),大水疱性天孢瘡樣病(bull〇us pemphigoid),灼傷(burns),濕療(eczema),紅斑(erythema), 包括多形性紅斑(erythema multiforme)與大疮型多形性紅 斑(erythema multiforme bullosum)(史蒂芬斯一強森症候群 (Stevens-Johnson syndrome)),發炎性皮膚疾病 (inflammatory skin disease),扁平苔癣(lichen planus),線型 IgA大疮病(linear IgA bullous disease)(兒童期(childhood)之 慢性大疮皮膚病(chronic bullous dermatosis)),皮膚彈性喪 失(loss of skin elasticity),黏膜表面潰癌(mucosal surface ulcers),包括胃潰瘍(gastric ulcers),嗜中性皮膚炎 (neutrophilic dermatitis)(史維特症候群(Sweet’s syndrome))’ 皮肌炎(dermatomyositis),毛髮紅糠療(pityriasis rubra pilaris),牛皮廯(psoriasis),壞疽性膜皮症(pyoderma gangrenosum),多中心網狀組織細胞增生症(multicentric reticulohistiocytosis),與毒性表皮溶解(toxic epidermal necrolysis)。其它可利用受體結合劑治療之皮膚相關疾病 (conditions)包括泡療樣皮炎(dermatitis herpetiformis)(杜林S 104 201217528 granulomatosis); lymphomatoid granulomatosis; and giant cell arteritis. Miscellaneous vasculitides include: mucocutaneous lymph node syndrome (MLNS or Kawasaki's disease), isolated CNS vasculitis 'Bese Behcet's disease, thromboangiitis obliterans (Buerger's disease), and cutaneous necrotizing venulitis. It is believed that the pathogenic mechanism of these vasculitis disorders is mainly due to the deposition of immunoglobulin complexes in the vessel wall and subsequent inflammatory responses via ADCC, complement activation or both. CAPS (CIAS1-related periodic syndrome) (CAPS). A receptor binding agent can be used to treat a CAPS disease, i.e., CIAS1 Associated Periodic Syndrome (CIAS1 Associated Periodic Syn syndrome). CAPS includes three genetic syndromes: the Neonatal Onset Multisystem Inflammatory Disorder (NOMID) and the Muckle-Wells Syndrome (MWS). Familial Cold Autoinflammatory Syndrome (FCAS) with familial cold. (Hoffman et al., 2001, Naure, 29: 301-305; Feldmann et al., 2002, Am J Hum Genet, 71: 198-203; Aksentijevich et al., 2002 Year, Arthritis Rheum 46 : 3340-3348). CAPS can be inherited in an autosomal dominant manner by a sporadic or faniiiial pattern of 105 201217528. CIAS1 encodes a protein component of the NALP3 'inflammasome', a cytosine caspase 1 active subcellular enzyme complex. Mutations on CIAS1 result in increased IL-1 production and many pathological outcomes (Aksentijevich et al., 2002, supra). IL-1 strongly induces the production of acute phase reactants in the liver, such as C-reactive protein (CRP) and serum amyloid A (SAA). CAPS disease has common clinical features and presents a spectral range of clinical severity. NOMID is the most severely disabling, M WS is slightly less severe, and FCAS is the least severe. CAPS disease has several overlapping features and can each have unique signs and constellations. Common to all of these diseases are fever, urticaria-like rash, arthritis or arthralgia, myalgia, malaise, and conjunctivitis. In NOMID, chronic aseptic meningitis may cause mental retardation and these patients may cause disfiguring and obstruction of bone at the epiphyses and patilae. Disabling bony overgrowth. These patients may also become s 106 201217528 suffer blindness due to an increase in intracranial pressure leading to optic nerve atrophy. MWS and NOMID systems are often associated with severe inflammatory responses' which may include auditory systems, meninges, and joints. These patients may have high spiking fevers per spike and a chronic rash that often changes distribution and intensity. The patient may have hearing loss or deafness. Conjunctivitis and papilledema are often observed. Amyloidosis may develop and cause renal failure (renai faiiure) due to chronic inflammatory reactions and excessive production of acute phase reactants (especially SM). An acceptor binding agent can be administered to an individual having a NOMID, MWS, or FCAS or an individual diagnosed with a genotype associated with NOMID, MWS, or FCAS. In addition, a receptor binding agent can be administered to an individual having TRA receptor (TNF receptor associated periodic syndrome). Dermatological disorders. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat dermatological disorders, such as psoriasis, or other autoimmune or immune-mediated skin diseases. Autoimmune or immune skin diseases include bullous skin diseases, erythema multiforme, and contact dermatitis, which are mediated by autoantibodies. The occurrence is T lymphocyte-dependent. Psoriasis is a lymphocyte-mediated inflammatory disease. The lesion contains T lymphocytes 107 201217528 spheres, infiltration of macrophages with antigen processing cells and some neutrophils. Other treatable skin or mucous membranes include acantholytic diseases, including Darier's disease, keratosis follicularis and pemphigus. Vulgaris). Further diseases include: acne, acne rosacea 'alopecia areata', aphthous stomatitis, bullous pemphigoid, burns, Eczema, erythema, including erythema multiforme and erythema multiforme bullosum (Stevens-Johnson syndrome), inflammatory Inflammatory skin disease, lichen planus, linear IgA bullous disease (chronic bullous dermatosis), loss of skin elasticity ( Loss of skin elasticity, including mucosal surface ulcers, including gastric ulcers, neutrophilic dermatitis (Sweet's syndrome) dermatomyositis, hair Pityriasis rubra pilaris, psoriasis, pyoderma gangrenosum, multicentric reticular group Cell histiocytosis (multicentric reticulohistiocytosis), and toxic epidermal dissolved (toxic epidermal necrolysis). Other skin-related conditions that can be treated with receptor binding agents include dermatitis herpetiformis (Du Lin)
108 201217528 氏病(Duhring's disease)),異位性皮炎(atopic dermatitis), 接觸性皮膚炎(contact dermatitis),與蓴麻療(urticaria)(包括 慢性特發性蓴麻療(chronic idiopathic urticaria))。 過敏性疾患(Allergic Disorders)。一受體結合劑可被用 來治療過敏性疾患(allergic disorder),例如氣喘(asthma); 過敏性鼻炎(allergic rhinitis);異位性皮炎(atopic dermatitis);食物過敏(f〇〇d hypersensitivity);與蓴麻瘆 (urticaria)。這些疾病係通常藉由T淋巴球誘發之發炎反應, IgE中介之發炎反應(igE mediated-inflammation)或兩者之 結合來中介》 氣喘(Asthma)係一涉及呼吸系統之慢性疾病(chronic condition) ’其中呼吸道(airway)偶爾會收縮(constrict),發 k(becomes inflamed) ’ 且内概有過量(excessive amounts)之 黏液,通常為對一或多個觸發物起反應所致。可能因暴露 於一環境刺激物(environmental stimulant)(或過敏原),例如 冷空氣,暖空氣’渔空氣’運動(exercise)或施全力 (exertion) ’ 情緒困擾(emotional stress) ’ 與病毒性疾病(virai illness)而觸發發作(Episodes)。呼吸道窄化(Airway narrowing)會造成像是喘鳴(wheezing),呼吸困難(shortness of breath),胸悶(chest tightness),以及咳嗽(C0Ughing)之症 狀。一受體結合劑可被用於治療氣喘且可被配方成局部或 肺的(pulmonary)遞送用於治療或可被非經腸胃地遞送 (delivered parenterally)。 移植(Transplantation)。一受體結合劑可被用來投藥至 109 201217528 一正要進行移植(transplantation) ’正在進行(undergoing)移 植’或正從移植中復原(recovering)之個體。移植相關疾病 (Transplantation associated diseases),包括移植物排斥(graft rejecti〇n)與移植物對抗宿主疾病(graft-versus-host-disease) (gvhd),係T淋巴球依賴性的;抑制T淋巴球功能可起改 善效果(ameliorative)。角膜移植(Corneal transplantation)可 與血管新生作用(neovascularization)有關,其可藉由一受體 結合劑之治療而改善。一受體結合劑亦可被用於治療由於 實質器官移植(solid organ transplantation)(像是心臟,肝 臟’皮膚’腎臟,肺臟(肺臟移植呼吸道閉塞(lung transplant airway obliteration)))或其他移植(transplants)(包括骨髓移 植(bone marrow transplants))所造成之併發症。 傳染性疾病(Infectious Diseases)。本案所述之受體結 合劑對於治療原蟲病(protozoal diseases)係有用的,包括癔 疾(malaria)與血吸蟲病(schistosomiasis)與治療麻瘋結節性 紅斑(erythema nodosum leprosum);細菌性或病毒性腦膜炎 (bacterial or viral meningitis);結核病(tuberculosis),包括肺 結核(pulmonary tuberculosis);以及於細菌或病毒感染 (bacterial or viral infection)(包括流行性感冒感染(influenza infection)與感染性單核血球病(infectious mononucleosis)) 後繼發之肺炎(pneumonitis) 〇108 201217528 Duhring's disease, atopic dermatitis, contact dermatitis, and urticaria (including chronic idiopathic urticaria) . Allergic Disorders. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat allergic disorders such as asthma (asthma); allergic rhinitis; atopic dermatitis; food allergy (f〇〇d hypersensitivity) With urticaria. These diseases are usually mediated by T lymphocyte-induced inflammatory response, IgE-mediated inflammatory-inflammation or a combination of the two. Asthma is a chronic condition involving the respiratory system. The airway occasionally constricts, sends k (becomes inflamed) ' and has excessive excesses of mucus, usually caused by one or more triggers. May be exposed to an environmental stimulant (or allergen), such as cold air, warm air 'fishing air' exercise or exercise "emotional stress" and viral disease (virai illness) triggers the episode (Episodes). Airway narrowing can cause symptoms like wheezing, shortness of breath, chest tightness, and coughing (C0Ughing). A receptor binding agent can be used to treat asthma and can be formulated for local or pulmonary delivery for treatment or can be delivered parenterally. Transplantation. A receptor binding agent can be used to administer to 109 201217528 an individual undergoing transplantation 'undergoing transplant' or recovering from a transplant. Transplantation associated diseases, including graft rejection (graft rejects) and graft-versus-host-disease (gvhd), T lymphocyte-dependent; inhibition of T lymphocytes The function can be improved (ameliorative). Corneal transplantation can be associated with neovascularization, which can be improved by treatment with a receptor binding agent. A receptor binding agent can also be used to treat solid organ transplantation (such as the heart, liver 'skin' kidney, lung (lung transplant airway obliteration)) or other transplants (transplants) (including complications caused by bone marrow transplants). Infectious Diseases. The receptor binding agents described in this case are useful for treating protozoal diseases, including malaria and schistosomiasis and erythema nodosum leprosum; bacterial or viral Bacterial or viral meningitis; tuberculosis, including pulmonary tuberculosis; and bacterial or viral infection (including influenza infection and infectious mononuclear blood cells) Infectious mononucleosis) Pneumonia (pneumonitis)
遺傳週期性發燒症候群(inherited periodic fever syndrome)亦可利用一受體結合劑來治療,其包括家族性地 中海熱(familial Mediterranean fever),高免疫球蛋白 DInherited periodic fever syndrome can also be treated with a receptor binding agent, including familial Mediterranean fever, high immunoglobulin D
S 110 201217528 (hyperimmunoglobulin D)與週期性發燒症候群(periodic fever syndrome)與TNF受體相關週期性症候群 (TNF-receptor associated periodic syndromes)(TRAPS),與成 人型史笛兒氏症(Adult-onset Still’s disease),薛尼兹勒氏徵 候群(Schnitzler’s syndrome),以及纖維性肺泡炎(fibrosing alveolitis)。 於一些實施例中,一受體結合劑係被投藥至一個體, 以減少該個體中IL-6之活性或表現。舉例而言,該個體可 具有一與IL-6有關或至少部份由IL-6所中介之疾病。 眼部疾病(Ocular Disorders)與眼部遞送(Ocu丨ar Delivery) 本案所述之受體結合劑可被用來治療眼部疾病,包括 影響眼睛表面之眼部疾病,發炎性眼部疾病(inflammatory ocular disorders),與至少部份由一自體免疫反應所中介之 眼部疾病。 於一些實施例中,該眼部疾病係一影響眼睛表面之乾 眼症(dry eye disorder)。該疾病包括亦被稱為乾性角膜結膜 炎(keratoconjunctivitis sicca),乾燥性角結膜炎(keratitis sicca) ’ 乾症(sicca syndrome) ’ 乾目艮病(xerophthalmia),淚 液膜疾病(tear film disorder),淚液的生成減少(decreased tear production),水液性淚液不足(aqueous tear deficiency),以及臉腺功能異常(Meibomian gland dysfunction)之疾病(conditions)。乾眼症可包括與修格連氏 症候群(SjGgren’s syndrome) (SS)有關之類型,例如:修格 連氏症候群相關之乾性角膜結膜炎(SjSgreiVs syndrome 111 201217528 associated keratoconjunctivitis sicca),但亦可包括與修格連 氏症候群(Sj0gren’s syndrome) (SS)無關之類型,例如:非 修格連氏症候群相關之乾性角膜結膜炎(non- Sjdgren's syndrome associated keratoconjunctivitis sicca) ° 該病患可能 具有或可能不具有一全身性自體免疫疾病之其他表現。 IL-1涉及乾眼症之致病機轉。參見,例如,Enriquez de Salamanca等人 ’ 2010年,分子視覺期刊(Mol. Vis.),16 : 862-873 。 具有一乾眼症狀之個體可呈現眼睛乾燥(eye dry)之發 炎,且可經歷搔癢(scratchy) ’刺痛(stingy),發疼(itchy), 灼熱(burning)或受壓感(pressured sensations),刺激性 (irritation) ’疼痛(pain),與發紅(redness)。乾眼可與過量眼 睛流淚(excessive eye watering)與相反地淚液產生不足 (insufficient tear production)兩者皆有關係。一受體結合劑 可被投藥至這些個體以改善或避免一或多個這些症狀之開 始(onset)或惡化(worsening)。一受體結合劑亦可被用於—正 在經歷疼痛的個體中來減輕疼痛,例如:像是由於神經發 炎(neuroinflammation)所致之眼痛。 於一些實施例中,該眼部疾病係為與全身性自體免疫 疾病(像是修格連氏症候群(SjSgren's syndrome)與風漫性關 節炎)有關之眼部疾病,或與IL-1或其他IL-1細胞介素家族 成員相關疾病有所關聯。該病患可能具有或可能不具有_ 全身性自體免疫疾病或全身性自體免疫疾病之其他表現。 一受體結合劑亦可被用來治療其他影響眼睛表面(像 112 201217528 是角膜)之疾病。這些疾病包括角膜性眼表面發炎疾病 (corneal ocular surface inflammatory conditions) 5 角膜血管 新生作用(corneal neovascularization),角膜炎(keratitis),包 括周邊潰瘍性角膜炎(peripheral ulcerative keratitis)與細菌 性角膜炎(microbial keratitis)。該受體結合劑可被用來治療 一進行角膜傷口癒合(corneal wound healing)之個體(例 如:具有一角膜傷口之個體)。一受體結合劑可被用來投藥 至一正要接受,正在進行,或正從牽涉到眼睛,例如:角 膜移植(corneal transplantation)/角膜成形術(keratoplasty), 人工角膜移植手術(keratoprosthesis surgery),角膜板層移植 (lamellar transplantation),選擇性内皮細胞移植(seiective endothelial transplantation)之程序中復原(recovering)之個 體。參見,例如,Dana,2007年,美國眼科學會學報(Trans Am Ophthalmol Soc),105 : 330-43 ; Dekaris等人,1999年, 當前眼科研究期刊(Curr Eye Res),19(5) : 456-9 ;與Dana 等人,1997年,移植期刊(Transplantation),63 : 1501-7。 一受體結合劑可被用來治療影響結膜(conjunctiva)之疾 病,包括結膜結疮症(conjunctival scarring disorders)與結膜 炎(conjunctivitis)。該受體結合劑可被用來治療其他像是類 天疱瘡症候群(pemphigoid syndrome)與史蒂芬斯一強森症 候群(Stevens-Johnson syndrome)之疾病。此處所述之一受體 結合劑可被投藥至一個體以調節於眼睛中或於眼睛周圍之 血管新生作用(neovascularization)。參見,例如,Dana,2007 年’美國眼科學會學報(Trans Am Ophthalmol Soc),105 : 113 201217528 330-43。 一受體結合劑可被用來投藥給一具有影響眼睛之過敏 反應(allergic reaction)的個體,例如,—經歷像是過敏性結 膜炎(allergic conjunctivitis)之嚴重過敏(異位(at〇pic))眼疾 之個體。舉例而言,該受體結合劑可被局部地投藥。亦參 見,例如’ Keane-MyersAM等人,1999年,眼科研究與視 力學期刊(Invest Ophthalmol Vis Sci),40(12) : 3041-6。 一受體結合劑可被用來投藥給一具有影響眼睛之自體 免疫疾病的個體。例示性之自體免疫眼部疾病包括交感性 眼炎(sympathetic ophthalmia),沃格特-小柳-原田 (Vogt-Koyanagi Harada) (VKH)症候群,散射狀視網膜脈絡 膜病變(birdshot retinochoriodopathy),眼部瘢痕性類天疮瘡 (ocular cicatricial pemphigoid),福斯氏異色虹膜睫狀體炎 (Fuchs’ heterochronic iridocyclitis),以及不同類型之葡萄膜 炎(uveitis)。一受體結合劑可被投藥至一個體以治療上述疾 病中之任何一者。 一受體結合劑可被投藥至一患有或處於糖尿病視網膜 病變(diabetic retinopathy)風險之個體。參見,例如,S 110 201217528 (hyperimmunoglobulin D) and periodic fever syndrome and TNF-receptor associated periodic syndromes (TRAPS), and Adult-onset Still's Disease), Schnitzler's syndrome, and fibrosing alveolitis. In some embodiments, a receptor binding agent is administered to a subject to reduce the activity or performance of IL-6 in the individual. For example, the individual can have a disease associated with IL-6 or at least partially mediated by IL-6. Ocular Disorders and Ocu丨ar Delivery The receptor binding agents described in this case can be used to treat ocular diseases, including eye diseases affecting the surface of the eye, inflammatory eye diseases (inflammatory Ocular disorders, with ocular disorders that are at least partially mediated by an autoimmune response. In some embodiments, the ocular disease is a dry eye disorder that affects the surface of the eye. The disease includes also known as keratoconjunctivitis sicca, keratitis sicca 'sicca syndrome' xerophthalmia, tear film disorder, tear fluid Decreased tear production, aqueous tear deficiency, and the condition of the Meibomian gland dysfunction. Dry eye syndrome may include types associated with SjGgren's syndrome (SS), such as Sjogren's syndrome associated with dry keratoconjunctivitis (SjSgreiVs syndrome 111 201217528 associated keratoconjunctivitis sicca), but may also include Non-Sjdgren's syndrome associated keratoconjunctivitis sicca ° The disease may or may not Other manifestations of autoimmune diseases. IL-1 is involved in the pathogenesis of dry eye syndrome. See, for example, Enriquez de Salamanca et al. 2010, Mol. Vis., 16: 862-873. Individuals with a dry eye condition may present with an eye dry inflammation and may experience scratchy 'stingy', 'itchy', burning or pressured sensations, Irritation 'pain', and redness. Dry eye can be associated with both excessive eye watering and, in contrast, tearing production. A receptor binding agent can be administered to these individuals to improve or avoid the onset or worsting of one or more of these symptoms. A receptor binding agent can also be used to relieve pain in individuals experiencing pain, such as, for example, eye pain due to neuroinflammation. In some embodiments, the ocular disease is an ocular disease associated with a systemic autoimmune disease (such as SjSgren's syndrome and wind diffuse arthritis), or with IL-1 or Other IL-1 interleukin family members are associated with diseases. The patient may or may not have _ systemic autoimmune disease or other manifestations of systemic autoimmune disease. A receptor binding agent can also be used to treat other conditions that affect the surface of the eye (such as 112 201217528 is the cornea). These diseases include corneal ocular surface inflammatory conditions 5 corneal neovascularization, keratitis, including peripheral ulcerative keratitis and bacterial keratitis (microbial) Keratitis). The receptor binding agent can be used to treat an individual who has undergone corneal wound healing (e.g., an individual with a corneal wound). A receptor binding agent can be administered to a dose that is being accepted, is undergoing, or is being involved in the eye, for example: corneal transplantation / keratoplasty, keratoprosthesis surgery , lamellar transplantation, individuals recovering from the process of selective seiective endothelial transplantation. See, for example, Dana, 2007, Trans Am Ophthalmol Soc, 105: 330-43; Dekaris et al., 1999, Current Curr Eye Res, 19(5): 456- 9; and Dana et al., 1997, Transplantation, 63: 1501-7. A receptor binding agent can be used to treat diseases affecting conjunctiva, including conjunctival scarring disorders and conjunctivitis. The receptor binding agent can be used to treat other diseases such as pemphigoid syndrome and Stevens-Johnson syndrome. One of the receptor binding agents described herein can be administered to a body to modulate neovascularization in or around the eye. See, for example, Dana, 2007, Trans Am Ophthalmol Soc, 105: 113 201217528 330-43. A receptor binding agent can be administered to an individual having an allergic reaction that affects the eye, for example, undergoing a severe allergy (at 〇 pic) like allergic conjunctivitis. Individuals with eye diseases. For example, the receptor binding agent can be administered topically. See also, for example, 'Kane-MyersAM et al., 1999, Invest Ophthalmol Vis Sci, 40(12): 3041-6. A receptor binding agent can be administered to an individual having an autoimmune disease affecting the eye. Exemplary autoimmune ocular diseases include sympathetic ophthalmia, Vogt-Koyanagi Harada (VKH) syndrome, scattered catenary choroidal lesion (birdshot retinochoriodopathy), eye scar Ocular cicatricial pemphigoid, Fuchs' heterochronic iridocyclitis, and different types of uveitis. A receptor binding agent can be administered to a subject to treat any of the above diseases. A receptor binding agent can be administered to an individual who is at risk of or at risk of diabetic retinopathy. See, for example,
Demircan 等人,2006年,眼睛期刊(Eye),20 : 1366-1369 與Doganay等人,2006年,眼睛期刊(Eye),16 : 163-170。 葡萄膜炎(Uveitis)包括急性與慢性類型且包括虹膜 (iris),睫狀體(ciHary body),與脈絡膜(choroids)中之一戋 多者之發炎。慢性類型可能與全身性自體免疫疾病有關, 例如’貝塞特氏症候群(Behcet’s syndrome),僵直性脊椎炎Demircan et al., 2006, Eye Journal (Eye), 20: 1366-1369 and Doganay et al., 2006, Eye Journal (Eye), 16: 163-170. Uveitis includes both acute and chronic types and includes inflammation of the iris, the ciHary body, and one of the choroids. Chronic types may be associated with systemic autoimmune diseases such as 'Behcet's syndrome', ankylosing spondylitis
114 201217528 (ankylosing spondylitis),幼年型風溼性關節炎 Guvenile rheumatoid arthritis),萊特氏症候群(Reiteris syndr〇me),與 發炎性腸病(inflammatory bowel disease)。於前葡萄膜炎 (anterior uveitis)中’發炎反應係主要發生於虹膜(iris)(亦稱 為虹膜炎(iritis))。Θ葡萄膜炎(Anterior uveitis)可影響具有 全身性自體免疫疾病之個體,但亦可以影響不具有全身性 自體免疫疾病之個體。中段部葡萄膜炎(Intermediate uveitis) 涉及前玻璃體(anterior vitreous),周邊視網臈(peripheral retina),與睫狀體(ciliary body)之發炎,通常伴隨著少許前 或脈絡膜視網膜(anterior or chorioretinal)之發炎。平坦部炎 (Pan planitis)係源自於虹膜(his)與脈絡膜(ch〇r〇ids)間之睫 狀體坦部玻璃體(pars plana)的發炎所致。後葡萄膜炎 (Posterior uveitis)係涉及葡萄膜(uveai tract)與主要地為脈 絡膜(choroids),亦被稱為脈絡膜炎(ch〇r〇iditis)。後葡萄膜 炎(Posterior uveitis)可與一全身性感染(systemic infecti〇n) 或一自體免疫疾病有關。其可持續數月甚至數年。一受體 結合劑可被投藥至一個體以治療前述葡萄膜炎類型中之任 何一者。亦可參見’例如,Tsai等人,2009年,分子視覺期 刊(Mol Vis) ’ 15 : 1542-1552與TrittibachP 等人,2008年, 基因治療期刊(Gene Ther.) 15(22) : 1478-88。 於一些實施例中,一受體結合劑係被用來治療一患有 或處於老年性黃斑部病變(age-related macular degeneration) (AMD)風險之個體。該受體結合劑可被局部地施用至眼 目月’被注射(例如’玻璃體内注射地(intravitreally))或全身性 115 201217528 地被提供(provided systemically)。參見,例如,〇丨s〇n等人, 2009年’眼部免疫學及發炎學期刊(〇cui Immun〇1 Inflamm),17(3) : 195-200。 本案所述之一受體結合劑可藉由任何用來治療眼部疾 病之模式來投藥。該劑可藉由一非經腸胃模式遞送。可擇 地或另外,該劑可直接地被遞送至眼睛或眼睛之鄰近區 域。舉例而言,該蛋白可被局部地或眼球内地(intra〇cularly) 投藥,例如,如下文所述者。 眼部遞送(Ocular Delivery)之配方(F〇rmu丨ati〇ns)與方法 (Methods) 包含一文體結合劑之眼用配方(Ophthalmic formulations)可被遞送作為局部的投藥,例如:以一液滴 (liquid drop)或軟膏(ointment)投藥,或埋植(implantation), 例如,進入眼之前房(anterior chamber)或結膜囊 (conjunctival sac)。液滴可利用一眼滴管(eye dropper)來遞 送。當被配方作為眼部遞送時,該受體結合劑可以 0.0001 〜0.1%,0.001-5%,例如,〇.〇〇5~〇.5%,0.05〜0.5%, 0.01〜5°/〇 ’ 0_1〜2%或1%~5°/〇之濃度存在。通常該眼用配方 係直接地被施用於眼睛’包括局部施用至眼險(eyelids)或滴 注(instillation)進入眼球(eyeball)與眼瞼(eyelids)之間的空 隙(陷凹處(cul-de-sac))。該眼用配方可被設計成可迅速地 與淚液(lacrimal fluids)混合且遍佈在該角膜(cornea)與結膜 (conjunctiva)之表面。運用通常之投藥技術(technique of administration) ’該藥物之大部份(major portion)會沉積於下114 201217528 (ankylosing spondylitis), juvenile rheumatoid arthritis, Reiteris syndr〇me, and inflammatory bowel disease. In anterior uveitis, the inflammatory response occurs mainly in the iris (also known as iritis). Anterior uveitis can affect individuals with systemic autoimmune diseases, but can also affect individuals who do not have systemic autoimmune diseases. Intermediate uveitis involves the anterior vitreous, peripheral retina, and inflammation of the ciliary body, usually accompanied by a few anterior or chorioretinal Inflammation. Pan planitis is caused by inflammation of the pars plana between the iris and the choroid (ch〇r〇ids). Posterior uveitis is involved in the uveai tract and mainly choroids, also known as choroiditis (ch〇r〇iditis). Posterior uveitis can be associated with a systemic infection (systemic infecti〇n) or an autoimmune disease. It can last for months or even years. A receptor binding agent can be administered to a body to treat any of the aforementioned types of uveitis. See also 'For example, Tsai et al., 2009, Mol Vis' 15 : 1542-1552 and Trittibach P et al., 2008, Gene Ther. 15(22) : 1478-88 . In some embodiments, a receptor binding agent is used to treat an individual at risk of or suffering from age-related macular degeneration (AMD). The receptor binding agent can be administered topically to the eye's injection (e. g., 'intravitreally) or systemic 115201217528 (provided systemically). See, for example, 〇丨s〇n et al., 2009, 〇cui Immun〇1 Inflamm, 17(3): 195-200. One of the receptor binding agents described in the present invention can be administered by any mode for treating ocular diseases. The agent can be delivered by a parenteral mode. Alternatively or additionally, the agent can be delivered directly to the eye or to the vicinity of the eye. For example, the protein can be administered topically or intraocularly, for example, as described below. Ocular Delivery Formulations and Methods Ophthalmic formulations containing a styling binder can be delivered as a topical administration, for example, as a droplet (liquid drop) or ointment administration, or implantation, for example, into the anterior chamber or conjunctival sac. The droplets can be delivered using an eye dropper. When formulated as an ocular delivery, the receptor binding agent can be 0.0001 to 0.1%, 0.001-5%, for example, 〇.〇〇5~〇.5%, 0.05~0.5%, 0.01~5°/〇' A concentration of 0_1~2% or 1%~5°/〇 exists. Typically the ophthalmic formulation is applied directly to the eye 'including topical application to eyelids or instillation into the void between the eyeball and the eyelids (cul-de) -sac)). The ophthalmic formulation can be designed to rapidly mix with lacrimal fluids and spread over the surface of the cornea and conjunctiva. Using the usual technique of administration, the majority portion of the drug will be deposited underneath.
S 116 201217528 穹漆(lower fornix)處。毛細作用(Capillarity),擴散力 (diffusional forces),與眨眼反射(blinking reflex)驅使該藥物 併入於角膜前膜(precorneal film)中,自角膜前膜處藥物可 穿透進入且通過該角膜。 眼用配方亦可包括一或多個之其他劑,例如一抗發炎 之類固醇(anti-inflammatory steroid),像是利美索龍 (rimexolone),氣替潑諾(loteprednol),甲經松(medrysone) 與氫皮質酮(hydrocortisone),或一非類固醇抗發炎藥物 (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory)。舉例而言,該類固醇 (steroid)可以0.001至1%之濃度存在。於一些實施例中,沒 有類固醇存在。舉例而言,該受體結合劑係為配方中之唯 一活性劑(active agent)。 該配方亦可包含下列成分中之一或多者:界面活性劑 (surfactants),張力劑(tonicity agents),緩衝劑(buffers),防 腐劑(preservatives),共溶劑(co-solvents)與造黏劑(viscosity building agents)。張力劑(Tonicity agents)可被用於調整該組 成物之張力(tonicity),例如:天然淚液(natural tears)之張 力。舉例而言,氯化鉀(potassium chloride),氯化鈉(sodium chloride),氣化鎂(magnesium chloride),氯化約(calcium chloride),右旋糖(dextrose)及/或甘露醇(mannitol)可被加入 以獲得一適當之張力(tonicity),例如,生理性之張力 (physiological tonicity)。張力劑(Tonicity agents)可被以足以 提供約150〜450毫滲透壓(mOsm)或250〜350毫滲透壓 (mOsm)之滲透壓度(osmolality)之一量而被加入。 117 201217528 該配方亦可包括適於眼用遞送(ophthalmic denvery)之 緩衝劑。該緩衝劑可包括—❹個緩衝成分(例如:雜納 (sodium phosphate),醋酸鈉㈣出㈣咖㈣’檸檬酸鈉 (sodium citrate) ’ 硼酸鈉(s〇dium b〇rate)或硼酸(b〇ric acid)) ’特別是在貯藏條件下,對於pH值之變化有緩衝作 用。舉例而言’該緩衝劑可被選擇以使—目標pH值落於pH 6.0〜7.5,例如6.5〜7·5,之範圍内。 6亥配方可包括一水性(aque〇us)或磷脂質載劑 (phospholipid cairiers)。特別地對於治療乾眼症,該配方可 包括提供短期緩解之劑,例如,潤滑眼睛且幫助淚液形成 (tear formation)之化合物。舉例而言,磷脂質載劑(其包括 一或更多磷脂質)可被用來提供短期之緩解。可作為人工淚 液載劑(artificial tears carriers)之範例或人工淚液組成物 (artificial tears compositions)包括像是淚然點眼液(TearsS 116 201217528 low ( (lower fornix). Capillarity, diffusional forces, and blinking reflex drive the drug into the precorneal film, through which the drug penetrates and passes through the cornea. The ophthalmic formulation may also include one or more other agents, such as an anti-inflammatory steroid, such as rimexolone, loteprednol, and meridsone. ) with hydrocortisone, or a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory. For example, the steroid may be present at a concentration of from 0.001 to 1%. In some embodiments, no steroids are present. For example, the receptor binding agent is the only active agent in the formulation. The formulation may also comprise one or more of the following ingredients: surfactants, tonicity agents, buffers, preservatives, co-solvents and adhesives. Viscosity building agents. Tonicity agents can be used to adjust the tonicity of the composition, such as the tension of natural tears. For example, potassium chloride, sodium chloride, magnesium chloride, calcium chloride, dextrose and/or mannitol It can be added to achieve a suitable tonicity, for example, physiological tonicity. Tonicity agents can be added in an amount sufficient to provide an osmolality of about 150 to 450 milliosmoles (mOsm) or 250 to 350 milliosmoles (mOsm). 117 201217528 This formulation may also include a buffer suitable for ophthalmic denvery. The buffer may include - a buffer component (for example: sodium phosphate, sodium acetate (four) out (four) coffee (four) 'sodium citrate' sodium borate (s〇dium b〇rate) or boric acid (b 〇ric acid)) 'Specially, under storage conditions, it has a buffering effect on pH changes. For example, the buffer may be selected such that the target pH falls within the range of pH 6.0 to 7.5, such as 6.5 to 7.5. The 6 Hai formula may include an aqueous (aque〇us) or phospholipid cairiers. Particularly for the treatment of dry eye, the formulation may include agents that provide short-term relief, such as compounds that lubricate the eye and aid in tear formation. For example, a phospholipid carrier (which includes one or more phospholipids) can be used to provide short-term relief. Can be used as an example of artificial tears carriers or artificial tears compositions including teardrop eye drops (Tears)
Naturale™)(艾爾康股份有限公司,德州,美國(Alc〇n Labs, Inc_,TX USA))之商業產品。舉例而言,每毫升中,該配方 可包括:1毫克(mg)葡萄聚醣(dextran),70與3毫克(mg)之 經丙曱基纖維素(hydroxypropyl methylcellulose),以及可擇 地(optionally) — 防腐劑(preservative),像是 POLYQUAD® (聚季敍鹽-1 (polyquaternium-1)) 0.001 % (m/v)。構脂質載劑 配方之範例包括揭露於下列專利案中者:美國專利案第 4,804,539號(US 4,804,539),美國專利案第4,883,658號(1^ 4,883,658),美國專利案第 5,075,104號(US 5,075,104),美國 專利案第5,278,151號(US 5,278,151),與美國專利案第NaturaleTM) (Aercom, Inc., Texas, USA (Alc〇n Labs, Inc., TX USA)) commercial product. For example, in milliliters, the formulation may include: 1 milligram (mg) of dextran, 70 and 3 milligrams (mg) of hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, and optionally (optionally) ) — Preservative, such as POLYQUAD® (polyquaternium-1) 0.001% (m/v). Examples of lipid carrier formulations include those disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,804,539 (U.S. Patent No. 4,804,539), U.S. Patent No. 4,883,658 (1, 4, 883, 658), U.S. Patent No. 5,075,104 (U.S. Patent No. 5,075 , 104), U.S. Patent No. 5,278,151 (US 5,278,151), and U.S. Patent No.
S 118 201217528 5,578,586號(US 5,578,586)。 該配方亦可包括其他作為一潤滑劑(lubricant)或溼潤 劑(wetting agent)之化合物。這些包括黏性劑(viscosity agents),例如:單分子多醇(monomeric polyols),像是丙三 醇(glycerol),丙二醇(propylene glycol),乙二醇(ethylene glycol);聚合物多醇(polymeric polyols),像是聚乙二醇 (polyethylene glycol),纖維素家族(cellulose family)之多種 聚合物:經丙曱基纖維素(hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose) (“HPMC”)’ 叛曱基纖維素鈉(carboxy methylcellulose sodium),經丙基纖維素(hydroxy propylcellulose) (“HPC”), 葡萄聚醣(dextrans),像是葡萄聚醣70 (dextran 70);水溶性 蛋白質(water soluble proteins),像是明膠(gelatin);與乙烯 聚合物(vinyl polymers),像是聚乙稀醇(polyvinyl alcohol), 聚乙稀 °比 B各咬 _ (polyvinylpyrrolidone),聚維酿I (povidone) 與卡波姆(carbomer) ’像是卡波姆934P (carbomer 93仆),卡 波姆941 (carbomer 941);卡波姆940 (carbomer 940),卡波 姆974P (carbomer 974P)。其他之範例包括多醣 (polysaccharide),例如透明質酸(hyaluronic acid)及其鹽與 硫酸軟骨膠(chondroitin sulfate)及其鹽,與丙烯酸聚合物 (acrylic acid polymers)。於某些實施例中,該配方具有一界 於1至400厘泊(cP)間之黏度(viscosity)值。 該配方可被包裝成(packaged)作為單次(single)或多次 劑量使用(multi-dose use) ’例如,包裝於一具有一相連滴管 (an associated dropper)之瓶子中或包裝成一組(a set of)單次 119 201217528 使用(single-use)之滴管(droppers)。該配方可包括一或多個 防腐劑(preservatives),例如:以在使用期間避免微生物 (microbial)與真菌汙染(fungal contamination)。例示之防腐 劑包括:氣化苯二曱烴錢(benzalkonium chloride),氣丁醇 (chlorobutanol),苯度演錢(benzododecinium bromide),對 經基苯曱酸曱g旨(methyl paraben),對經基笨曱酸丙醋 (propyl paraben),苯乙醇(phenylethyl alcohol),乙二胺四乙 基二鈉(edetate disodium),山梨酸(sorbic acid),與聚季敍 鹽-1 (polyquaternium-1),且其之含量可為0.001 至 1.0%w/v 之濃度。亦可能提供一包含一受體結合劑之配方,其係為 無菌的且不含防腐劑。該配方可被製備成單次使用之應用 (application)。 眼科手術包(Ophthalmic packs)可被用來使眼睛與眼用 配方間之接觸時間延長。使一棉拭物(cotton pledget)飽含該 配方,且接著將之插入上或下(superior or inferior)穹隆 (fornix)處。一受體結合劑亦可利用電離子透入 (iontophoresis)之方式來投藥。此程序使溶液與於帶有一電 極之洗眼杯(eyecup)上之角膜保持接觸。藉由電位差 (difference of electrical potential)來影響該藥物之擴散。 一受體結合劑亦可藉由注射來遞送,例如,結膜下注 射(subconjunctival injection)。該配方可被注射於結膜 (conjunctiva)下面,藉由簡單擴散(simple diffusion)而促使 其穿越(passage through)鞏膜(sclera)且進入眼睛。該配方亦 可被注射於結膜下面以及底下於眼睛更後方部份之德濃氏S 118 201217528 5,578,586 (US 5,578,586). The formulation may also include other compounds which act as a lubricant or wetting agent. These include viscosity agents such as monomeric polyols such as glycerol, propylene glycol, ethylene glycol, and polymeric polyols. Polyols, such as polyethylene glycol, a variety of polymers in the cellulose family: hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose ("HPMC") 曱 曱 曱 cellulose sodium (carboxy Methylcellulose sodium), hydroxy propylcellulose ("HPC"), dextrans, such as dextran 70; water soluble proteins, such as gelatin Gelatin); with vinyl polymers, such as polyvinyl alcohol, polyethylene, B, _ (polyvinylpyrrolidone), povidone and carbomer 'Like carbomer 934P (carbomer 93 servant), carbomer 941 (carbomer 941); carbomer 940 (carbomer 940), carbomer 974P (carbomer 974P). Other examples include polysaccharides such as hyaluronic acid and salts thereof and chondroitin sulfate and salts thereof, and acrylic acid polymers. In certain embodiments, the formulation has a viscosity value between 1 and 400 centipoise (cP). The formulation can be packaged as a single or multi-dose use 'eg, packaged in a bottle with an associated dropper or packaged in a group ( a set of) Single 119 201217528 Use (single-use) droppers. The formulation may include one or more preservatives, for example, to avoid microbial and fungal contamination during use. Exemplary preservatives include: benzalkonium chloride, chlorobutanol, benzododecinium bromide, methyl paraben, Propyl paraben, phenylethyl alcohol, edetate disodium, sorbic acid, and polyquaternium-1 And the content thereof may be a concentration of 0.001 to 1.0% w/v. It is also possible to provide a formulation comprising a receptor binding agent which is sterile and free of preservatives. This formulation can be prepared as a single use application. Ophthalmic packs can be used to extend the contact time between the eye and the ophthalmic formulation. A cotton pledget is filled with the formulation and then inserted into the superior or inferior fornix. A receptor binding agent can also be administered by means of iontophoresis. This procedure keeps the solution in contact with the cornea on an eyecup with an electrode. The diffusion of the drug is affected by a difference in electrical potential. A receptor binding agent can also be delivered by injection, for example, subconjunctival injection. The formulation can be injected under the conjunctiva to facilitate passage through the sclera and into the eye by simple diffusion. The formula can also be injected under the conjunctiva and underneath the eye.
120 201217528 囊(Tenon's capsule)處,以將該劑遞送至睫狀體(ciliary body) ’脈絡膜(choroid),與視網膜(retina)。該配方亦可藉 由眼球後注射(retrobulbar injection)來投藥。 關於乾眼與其他表面疾病,個體可利用下列方法中之 一或多者來評估:眼表疾病指數(Ocular Surface Disease Index) (OSDI),角膜與結膜染色測試(corneal and conjunctival staining),與希默式測驗(Schirmer test)。 眼表疾病指數(Ocular Surface Disease Index) (OSDI)係 一具有12個項目之問卷,其提供與眼表面發炎疾病一致之 眼睛刺激性(ocular irritation)症狀的快速評估,包括DES, 以及其等於視覺相關功能(visi〇n_related functioning)上之 影響。參見,例如,眼部免疫學及發炎學期刊(〇cul Immunol Inflamm) ’ 2007年,九月至十月(Sep-Oct) ; 15(5) : 389-93。 s亥OSDI問卷之12個項目係依〇到4之分級(scale)來評分 (graded)。分數係基於反應(based on responses)而產生,以 提供一0到100分級之OSDI分數,越高的分數代表越大的殘 疾度(disability)。從基線起鼻之·—負向變化量(negative change)代表於視覺相關功能(visjon_reiated functi〇n)與眼部 發炎疾病上之改善。 角膜與結膜染色(Corneal and Conjunctival Staining): 角膜染色(Corneal staining)係一種對於上皮性疾病 (epitheliaidisease) ’ 或眼表面上皮障壁(epitheiial barrier)破 裂(通Φ可見於像疋乾眼症之眼表面發炎疾病)之量測方 法。即使沒有&a床上明顯之乾眼症(clinjcally eviden.t dry 121 201217528 eye) ’若具有顯著之眼臉疾病(lid disease)(例如後眼險緣炎 (posterior blepharitis)),角膜染色即可存在。角膜染色係高 度地與許多病患(儘管不是全部病患)之眼部不適(ocular discomfort)有關;如上所述者,一般而言角膜染色係與〇SDi 之咼分有關。對於角膜螢光染色(corneal fluorescein staining),可利用含鹽之濕螢光素條(saline_moistened fluorescein strip)或 1%螢光素鈉(sodium fluorescein)溶液來 染色(stain)淚液膜(tear film)。整個角膜(entire cornea)係接 著利用狹縫燈評估法(slit-lamp evaluation),以一黃色阻光 濾片(yellow barrier filter) (#12拉登(Wratten))與鈷藍照明 (cobalt blue illumination)來檢驗(examined)。染色係根據牛 津基模(Oxford Schema)來評分。結膜染色(c〇njunctivai staining)係同樣地為一種對於上皮性疾病(epitheHai disease) 或眼表面上皮障壁破裂(break in the epithelial barrier of the ocular surface)之量測方法。結膜染色係利用麗絲胺綠 (lissamine green)在狹縫燈(slit-lamp)底下進行。利用含鹽之 濕條(Saline-moistened strip)或 1% 麗絲胺綠溶液(Hssamine green solution)來染色淚液膜(tear film),且之後在大於3〇秒 但少於2为|里之時間處§平估驗間結膜染色(interpaipebrai conjunctival staining)。使用具有中等強度(m〇derate intensity)之白光,以牛津基模(〇xford Schema)來僅對鼻側 (nasal)與顳側(temporal)結膜染色之瞼間區帶(interpa丨pebral region)進行評分。 希默式測驗(Schirmer Test):希默式測驗係於存在與不 122 201217528 存在麻醉下,藉由置放一狹濾紙條(narrow filter-paper strip) (沃特曼(Whatman) #41 渡紙(filter paper),5x35 毫米(mm)紙 條(strip))於下陷凹(inferior cul-de-sac)處來進行。該試驗係 於一燈光微暗之房間(dimly lit room)中進行。該病患輕輕地 閉上他/她的眼睛持續五分鐘,且移除該等紙條(strips)。由 於將紙條從眼睛移除後,淚液前沿(tear front)將會繼續前進 數毫米(millimeters),所以在準確第五分鐘時用一原子筆 (ball-point pen)標示該淚液前沿處。水性淚液之產生 (Aqueous tear production)係藉由在五分鐘期間内該紙條浸 濕之毫米長度來量測。於沒有麻醉的情況下,希默式測驗 之結果為10毫米(mm)或更少以及於有麻醉的情況下,希默 式測驗之結果為5毫米(mm)或更少係被視為異常。從基線起 算之一正向變化量(positive change)代表此處所述之眼部發 炎疾病中之一或多個症狀之改善。 肺部遞送(Pulmonary Delivery)之配方(Formulations)與方 法(Methods) 一受體結合劑可被配方成用於吸入性(inhalatory)或其 他模式之肺部遞送(pulmonary delivery),例如,投藥該劑至 呼吸道之組織,例如,上或下呼吸道(upper and lower respiratory tract)。三種可被用來局部性地將劑遞送至該肺 部空氣通道(pulmonary air passages)的常用系統包括乾粉末 吸入器(dry powder inhalers) (DPIs),定量吸入器(metered dose inhalers) (MDIs)與喷霧器(nebulizers)。定量吸入器 (MDIs)可被用來以一可溶形式或作成分散液來遞送受體結 123 201217528 合劑。典型地,定量吸入器(MDIs)包括一氟氣烷(Freon)或 其他相對尚洛Ά壓(vapor pressure)之推進劑(propellant),其 會於3亥裝置啟動時,推動喷霧藥品(aer〇s〇iize(j medication) 進入至呼吸道。相反地,乾粉末吸入器(Dpis)通常依賴病患 之吸氣用力(inspiratory efforts)以將一乾粉末形式之藥品 (medicament)引入肺中。喷霧器(Nebu丨izers)藉由將能量傳給 於一液態浴液’而形成一將被吸入之藥品喷霧(medicament aerosol)。a亥劑可以一;東乾形式(iy0phiiized f〇rm)(例如,於 室溫下(room temperature))被貯存且於吸入前(;inhaiatio…再 組(reconstituted)成溶液。 在液體通氣(liquid ventilation)或肺部沖洗(pulmonary lavage)期間利用一氟化物媒質(fiuor〇chemicai medium)進 行藥物之直接肺部遞送(Direct pulmonary delivery)亦為可 能之遞送模式(delivery mode)。這些與其他方法可被用來遞 送受體結合劑。舉例而言,該劑係以至少約〇.〇2,(U,0.5, 1,1.5,2,5,10,20,40或50 毫克/喷出一次(mg/puff) 或更多之一劑量單位形式(dosage unit form)來被遞送。 s亥文體結合劑可便利地自加壓容器(pressurized packs) 或喷霧器(Nebulizers)中以霧劑喷霧之呈現(aeros〇i spray presentation)形式,伴隨一適當推進劑(propeilant)之使用, 例如’ 一氣一氟甲炫(dichlorodifluoromethane),三氯氟曱 烧(trichlorofluoromethane) ’ dielilorotetrafluoroctliane,二氧 化石反或其他適合的氣體,來被遞送。在加壓喷霧(pressurized aerosol)之情況下,該劑量單位可藉由提供一閥(vaWe)來遞120 201217528 The capsule (Tenon's capsule) is delivered to the ciliary body 'choroid', and the retina. The formulation can also be administered by retrobulbar injection. For dry eye and other surface disorders, individuals can use one or more of the following methods to evaluate: Ocular Surface Disease Index (OSDI), corneal and conjunctival staining, and Schirmer test. The Ocular Surface Disease Index (OSDI) is a 12-item questionnaire that provides a rapid assessment of ocular irritation symptoms consistent with ocular surface inflammatory diseases, including DES, and its equivalent to vision. The effect on the related function (visi〇n_related functioning). See, for example, the Journal of Ophthalmology and Inflammology (〇cul Immunol Inflamm)' 2007, Sep-Oct; 15(5): 389-93. The 12 projects of the shai OSDI questionnaire were graded according to the scale of 4 (graded). Scores are generated based on responses to provide a 0 to 100 graded OSDI score, with higher scores representing greater disability. From the baseline, the negative change represents a visually relevant function (visjon_reiated functi〇n) and an improvement in ocular inflammatory disease. Corneal and Conjunctival Staining: Corneal staining is a kind of epithelial disease (epitheliaidisease) or epitheiial barrier rupture (can be seen on the surface of the eye like dry eye) Measuring method of inflammatory disease). Even if there is no obvious dry eye on &a bed (clinjcally eviden.t dry 121 201217528 eye) 'If there is significant lid disease (such as posterior blepharitis), corneal staining can be presence. Corneal staining is highly associated with ocular discomfort in many patients, although not all patients; as noted above, corneal staining is generally associated with 〇SDi. For corneal fluorescein staining, a tear film can be stained with a saline-moistened fluorescein strip or a 1% sodium fluorescein solution. The entire cornea is then subjected to slit-lamp evaluation with a yellow barrier filter (#12 Bratten) and cobalt blue illumination. To test (examined). The staining was scored according to the Oxford Schema. Conjunctival staining (c〇njunctivai staining) is similarly a method for measuring epithelial disease or break in the epithelial barrier of the ocular surface. Conjunctival staining was performed under lissamine using lissamine green. Use a Saline-moistened strip or a 1% Hssamine green solution to stain the tear film, and then at a time greater than 3 secs but less than 2 Between the flat and the inter-conjunctival staining (interpaipebrai conjunctival staining). White light with moderate intensity was used, and the 基xford Schema was used to perform only the interpa丨pebral region of the nasal and temporal conjunctiva staining. score. Schirmer Test: The Simer test is based on the presence of a negative filter-paper strip (Whatman #41 (filter paper), 5 x 35 mm (strip) strips were taken at the inferior cul-de-sac. The test was conducted in a dimly lit room. The patient gently closed his/her eyes for five minutes and removed the strips. Since the tear strip is removed from the eye, the tear front will continue to advance millimeters, so the tip of the tear is marked with a ball-point pen at the exact fifth minute. Aqueous tear production was measured by the length of the millimeter of the strip soaked during a five minute period. In the absence of anesthesia, the result of the Himer test is 10 mm (mm) or less and in the case of anesthesia, the result of the Himer test is 5 mm (mm) or less is considered abnormal. . One of the positive changes from baseline indicates an improvement in one or more of the ocular inflammatory conditions described herein. Formulations and Methods of Pulmonary Delivery A receptor binding agent can be formulated for inhalatory or other modes of pulmonary delivery, for example, administration of the agent. Tissue to the respiratory tract, for example, upper and lower respiratory tract. Three common systems that can be used to locally deliver agents to the pulmonary air passages include dry powder inhalers (DPIs), metered dose inhalers (MDIs). With nebulizers. Dosing inhalers (MDIs) can be used to deliver receptor junctions in a soluble form or as a dispersion 123 201217528 Mixture. Typically, metered dose inhalers (MDIs) include a Freon or other propellant relative to a vapor pressure that pushes the spray drug at the start of the 3 liter device (aer 〇s〇iize(j medication) enters the respiratory tract. Conversely, dry powder inhalers (Dpis) usually rely on the patient's inspiratory efforts to introduce a dry powder form of medicine into the lungs. Nebu丨izers form a medical aerosol to be inhaled by transferring energy to a liquid bath. The ahai agent can be one; the east dry form (iy0phiiized f〇rm) (for example) Stored at room temperature and before inhalation (inhaiatio...reconstituted into solution. Use of a fluoride medium during liquid ventilation or pulmonary lavage ( Feuor〇chemicai medium) Direct pulmonary delivery of the drug is also a possible delivery mode. These and other methods can be used to deliver a receptor binding agent. The dosage form is in the form of at least about 〇.〇2, (U, 0.5, 1, 1.5, 2, 5, 10, 20, 40 or 50 mg / squirt once (mg/puff) or more ( The dosage unit is delivered. The sigma body binder can conveniently be in the form of aerosin spray presentation from pressurized packs or nebulizers. The use of a suitable propellant, such as 'dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane' dielilorotetrafluoroctliane, dioxide or other suitable gas, is delivered. In the case of a pressurized aerosol, the dosage unit can be delivered by providing a valve (vaWe)
124 201217528 送一定量(metered amount)來決定。用於一吸入器(inhaler) 或吹入器(insufflator)之囊(Capsules)與匣(cartridges)可被配 方成包含该受體結合劑與一適當粉末基底(p0vvder base)(例 如乳糖(lactose)或澱粉(starch))之粉末混合物(powder mix),若該顆粒係為一經配方之顆粒)。除了該經配方 (formulated)或未經配方(unformulated)之受體結合劑,其他 材料(像是100% DPPC)或其他界面活性劑可被一起混合,以 促進該經配方或未經配方之受體結合劑之遞送與分散。亦 可變化顆粒大小以控制是否該遞送至下或上呼吸道。舉例 而言’顆粒大小範圍為1〜5微米(microns)者或為1〇〜50微米 (microns)者可分別被用於下或上呼吸道。 遞送增進劑(Delivery enhancers)(例如界面活性劑)可 被用來進一步增進肺部遞送。一界面活性劑一般而言係為 一具有一親水性與親脂性部份(moiety)之化合物,其藉由與 兩不互溶相(immiscible phases)間之一界面進行交互作用以 促進一藥物之吸收。界面活性劑對乾燥顆粒(dry particle)之 助盈有數種原因,例如,減少顆粒聚集(particle agglomeration)與減少巨嗤細胞(macr〇phage)之吞嗤作用 (phagocytosis)。界面活性劑在本技術領域中係為眾所周知 的且包括磷甘油酯(phosphoglyCerides),例如:磷脂醯膽鹼 (phosphatidylcholines) ’ L-α-二棕櫊酸磷脂醯膽鹼 (L-alpha-phosphatidylcholine dipalmitoyl)(DPPC)與雙磷脂 醯甘油(diphosphatidyl glycerol) (DPPG);十六醇 (hexadecanol);脂肪酸(fatty acids);聚乙二醇(polyethylene 125 201217528 glycol) (PEG);聚氧乙稀-9-(polyoxyethylene-9-) ; aurylil (auryl ether);棕櫚酸(palmitic acid);油酸(oleic acid);山 梨醇酐三油酸甘油西旨(sorbitan trioleate) (Span 85);甘膽酸 鹽(glycocholate);表面素(surfactin);波洛索體(poloxomer); 山梨糠醇酐脂肪酸醋(sorbitan fatty acid ester);山梨醇gf三 油酸甘油醋(sorbitan trioleate);泰洛沙伯(tyloxapol);與碟 脂質(phospholipids)。 本案之特徵亦在於專一性地辨識本案所述之一嵌合細 胞介素區域之抗體。舉例而言,這些抗體相對於任何母細 胞介素區域,較偏好結合至一嵌合區域。舉例而言,一專 一性抗體可結合至一抗原決定部位(epitope),其包括介於來 自一第一母細胞介素之一段與一第二母細胞介素間之一接 合部(junction) 〇 例示之第二劑(Exemplary Second Agents) 本案所述之一受體結合劑可伴隨一第二劑投藥。該等 兩劑可被共同投藥(co-administered) ’或分別地投藥,例如, 使用不同之方案(regimes)。例示之第二劑包括一抗發炎劑 (anti-inflammatory agent) ° 於一實施例中,該第二劑係為一IL-17拮抗劑(涵括所有 IL-17家族成員之拮抗劑,例如:IL-17A ’ IL-17F,IL-17B, IL-17C ’ IL-17D,與IL-17E之拮抗劑)。例示之IL-17拮抗劑 包括:結合至IL-17 (包括IL-17A,IL-17F ’ IL-17B,IL-17C, IL-17D,與IL-17E),且拮抗IL-17所中介之訊號傳遞之劑(例 如抗體與其他結合蛋白);結合至針對IL-17之一或多個受 δ 126 201217528 體,例如IL-17RA與IL-17RC ’且拮抗IL-17所中介之訊號傳 遞之劑(例如抗體與其他結合蛋白);結合至一包含IL_丨7與 至少一受體次單元(subunit),例如:IL-17與I1-17RA,或 IL-17,IL-17RA,與IL-17RC,之複合體,且拮抗il-17所 中介之訊號傳遞之劑(例如抗體與其他結合蛋白);以及例如 可溶受體之劑’其包括一或多個之IL-17RA與IL-17RC之可 溶細胞外區域且拮抗IL-17所中介之訊號傳遞。 於另一實施例中,該第二劑係為一IL-12拮抗劑。例示 之IL-12拮抗劑包括:結合至IL-12 (包括p35與p40),且拮抗 IL-12所中介之訊號傳遞之劑(例如抗體與其他結合蛋 白);結合至針對IL-12之一或多個受體,例如iL-12Rpl或 IL-12RP2,且拮抗IL-12所中介之訊號傳遞之劑(例如抗體與 其他結合蛋白);結合至一包含P35 ’ p40與至少一受體次單 元(subunit),例如:il-12RP1或IL-12R02,之複合體,且拮 抗IL-12所中介之訊號傳遞之劑(例如抗體與其他結合蛋 白);以及例如可溶受體之劑,其包括一或多個之 或IL-12ΙΙβ2之可溶細胞外區域且拮抗IL· 12所中介之訊號 傳遞。 於另一實施例中,該第二劑係為一IL-23拮抗劑。例示 之IL-23拮抗劑包括:結合至IL-23 (包括pl9與p40),且拮抗 IL-23所中介之訊號傳遞之劑(例如抗體與其他結合蛋白); 結合至針對IL-23之一或多個受體,例如IL-12RP1或 IL-23R,且拮抗il-23所中介之訊號傳遞之劑(例如抗體與其 他結合蛋白);結合至一包含pl9,p40與至少一受體次單元 127 201217528 (subunit),例如:IL-12R01 或IL-23R,之複合體,且拮抗IL-23 所中介之訊號傳遞之劑(例如抗體與其他結合蛋白);以及例 如可溶受體之劑,其包括一或多個之 可溶細胞外區域且拮抗比-23所中介之訊號傳遞。 IL-23之例不抗體已被載述。參見,例如’ Beyer等人, 分子生物學報(J. Mol. Biol.),2008 年,doi : 10.1016/j.jmb_2008.08.001。 動物模型(Animal Models) 一受體結合劑可在一對於人類疾病(例如:一人類自體 免疫及/或人類發炎性疾病)之動物模型中評估。該劑可對於 動物中之對應標的蛋白(corresponding target protein)具有 專一性。 風渔性關節炎模型(Rheumatoid Arthritis Models)。一 受體結合劑可在一風溼性關節炎之動物模型中被評估,例 如,膠原蛋白誘發之關節炎(collagen-induced arthritis) (CIA) 模型。參見,舉例而言,Mclndoe等人,1999年,美國國家 科學院院刊(Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA),96 : 2210-2214 ; Issekutz,A. C·等人,免疫學(Immunology),1996年,88 : 569 ;與《免疫學實驗操作手冊(Current Protocols in Immunology)》,單元15.5 (Unit 15.5),Coligan等人(編著), John Wiley & Sons,Inc出版。該模型係藉由以天然第二型膠 原蛋白(native type II collagen)對大鼠/小鼠(rat/mice)之敏感 性品系(susceptible strains)進行免疫化作用(immunization) 而建立。膠原蛋白在佛氏完全佐劑(Complete Freund's s 128 201217528124 201217528 Send a certain amount to determine. Capsules and cartridges for an inhaler or insufflator can be formulated to contain the receptor binding agent with a suitable powder base (eg, lactose). Or a powder mix of starch, if the granule is a formulated granule). In addition to the formulated or unformulated receptor binding agent, other materials (such as 100% DPPC) or other surfactants can be mixed together to facilitate the formulation or unformulated Delivery and dispersion of body binding agents. The particle size can also be varied to control whether this should be delivered to the lower or upper respiratory tract. For example, those having a particle size ranging from 1 to 5 microns or from 1 to 50 microns may be used for the lower or upper respiratory tract, respectively. Delivery enhancers (e.g., surfactants) can be used to further enhance pulmonary delivery. A surfactant is generally a compound having a hydrophilic and lipophilic moiety that interacts with one of the two immiscible phases to promote absorption of a drug. . There are several reasons why surfactants contribute to dry particles, for example, reducing particle agglomeration and reducing phagocytosis of macrophage cells. Surfactants are well known in the art and include phosphoglyceres, for example: phosphatidylcholines 'L-alpha-phosphatidylcholine dipalmitoyl (DPPC) with diphosphatidyl glycerol (DPPG); hexadecanol; fatty acids; polyethylene glycol (polyethylene 125 201217528 glycol) (PEG); polyoxyethylene-9 -(polyoxyethylene-9-) ; aurylil (auryl ether); palmitic acid; oleic acid; sorbitan trioleate (Span 85); glycocholate (glycocholate); surfactin; poloxomer; sorbitan fatty acid ester; sorbitol gf glycerol sorbitan trioleate; tyloxapol ; with lipid lipids (phospholipids). The present invention is also characterized by specifically identifying antibodies to one of the chimeric intercellular regions described herein. For example, these antibodies prefer to bind to a chimeric region relative to any parental interferon region. For example, a specific antibody can bind to an epitope comprising a junction between a segment of a first parent cell and a second parent cell. Exemplary Second Agents One of the receptor binding agents described herein can be administered with a second dose. These two doses can be co-administered or administered separately, for example, using different regimens. The second agent exemplified includes an anti-inflammatory agent. In one embodiment, the second agent is an IL-17 antagonist (including all antagonists of IL-17 family members, for example: IL-17A 'IL-17F, IL-17B, IL-17C 'IL-17D, an antagonist of IL-17E). Exemplary IL-17 antagonists include: binding to IL-17 (including IL-17A, IL-17F 'IL-17B, IL-17C, IL-17D, and IL-17E) and antagonizing IL-17 Signal-transmitting agents (eg, antibodies and other binding proteins); binding to one or more IL-17 receptors that are mediated by δ 126 201217528, such as IL-17RA and IL-17RC 'and antagonizing IL-17 Agent (eg, an antibody to other binding proteins); binds to one comprising IL_丨7 and at least one acceptor subunit, eg, IL-17 and I1-17RA, or IL-17, IL-17RA, and IL -17RC, a complex that antagonizes the signaling of il-17 (eg, antibodies and other binding proteins); and agents such as soluble receptors, which include one or more of IL-17RA and IL- The soluble extracellular region of 17RC antagonizes the signalling mediation mediated by IL-17. In another embodiment, the second agent is an IL-12 antagonist. Exemplary IL-12 antagonists include: agents that bind to IL-12 (including p35 and p40) and antagonize signaling by IL-12 (eg, antibodies and other binding proteins); bind to one of IL-12 Or a plurality of receptors, such as iL-12Rpl or IL-12RP2, and antagonizing the signaling of IL-12 (eg, antibodies and other binding proteins); binding to a unit comprising P35 'p40 and at least one receptor (subunit), for example, a complex of il-12RP1 or IL-12R02, and an agent that antagonizes signaling by IL-12 (eg, antibodies and other binding proteins); and agents such as soluble receptors, including One or more of the soluble extracellular regions of IL-12ΙΙβ2 and antagonize the signal transduction mediated by IL-12. In another embodiment, the second agent is an IL-23 antagonist. Exemplary IL-23 antagonists include: an agent that binds to IL-23 (including pl9 and p40) and antagonizes signaling by IL-23 (eg, antibodies and other binding proteins); binds to one of IL-23 Or a plurality of receptors, such as IL-12RP1 or IL-23R, and antagonizing the signalling agent (eg, antibodies and other binding proteins) mediated by il-23; binding to a pl9, p40 and at least one receptor subunit 127 201217528 (subunit), for example, a complex of IL-12R01 or IL-23R, and an agent that antagonizes signaling by IL-23 (eg, antibodies and other binding proteins); and agents such as soluble receptors, It includes one or more soluble extracellular regions and antagonizes the signal transmission mediated by -23. Examples of IL-23 are not described. See, for example, 'Beyer et al., J. Mol. Biol., 2008, doi: 10.1016/j.jmb_2008.08.001. Animal Models A receptor binding agent can be evaluated in an animal model for human disease (e.g., a human autoimmune and/or human inflammatory disease). This agent is specific to the corresponding target protein in animals. Rheumatoid Arthritis Models. A receptor binding agent can be evaluated in an animal model of rheumatoid arthritis, for example, a collagen-induced arthritis (CIA) model. See, for example, Mclndoe et al., 1999, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 96: 2210-2214; Issekutz, A. C. et al., Immunology , 1996, 88: 569; and "Current Protocols in Immunology", Unit 15.5 (Unit 15.5), Coligan et al. (eds.), John Wiley & Sons, Inc. This model was established by immunization of rat/mice sensitive strains with native type II collagen. Collagen in Freund's complete adjuvant (Complete Freund's s 128 201217528
Adjuvant)(CFA)中乳化(emulsified)且皮内注射(injected intradermally) (100微克(μβ)膠原蛋白:ι00微克(畔)CFA/ 鼠(mouse))於尾巴之基部(at the base of the tail)。控制組小 鼠係以0.05毫升(ml)之蒸德水/CFA乳液進行皮内注射 (injected intradermally)。於初次免疫化作用後的21天,給予 不完全佐劑(incomplete adjuvant)之膠原蛋白的加強注射 (booster injection)。疾病係由於以膠原蛋白進行免疫化作用 而誘發自體免疫反應所致。 利用一經定義之量表,關節可被評分為關節炎,發炎, 血管翳(pannus),軟骨損害(cartilage damage)與骨耗損(bone resorption)。舉例而言,關節炎之嚴重程度可依下列標準來 被評分:0=沒有可見的關節炎效應(no visible effects of arthritis); 1 =—指(〇ne digit)或關節(joint)之水腫(edema)與 紅斑(erythema) ; 2=兩關節之水腫與紅斑(edema and erythema of two joints); 3=多於兩關節之水腫與紅斑(edema and erythema of more than two joint) ; 4=全掌與全指(entire paw and digits)之嚴重關節炎,伴隨足踝(ankle)之關節粘連 (ankylosis)與肢體(limb)之變形(deformity)。各肢體之分數 可加總起來且記錄為各個別動物之關節炎指數(arthritic index) (AI)。其他之計分準則(scoring schemes)亦可被用於 這些或其他之標準判斷(criteria)。 多發性硬化症(Multiple Sclerosis)。實驗性過敏腦脊髓 炎(Experimental allergic encephalomyelitis) (EAE)係多發性 硬化症(multiple sclerosis)之一種有用的鼠類模型(murine 129 201217528 model)。一受體結合劑可於該EAE模型中被評估。eaE係一 種T細胞所中介之自體免疫疾病,特徵在於τ細胞與單核細 胞(mononuclear cell)發炎與其後於中枢神經系統(central nervous system)中軸突(axons)之脫髓鞘作用。(參見,舉例 而言,Bolton,C.,1995年,多發性硬化症(MuitipleAdjuvant) (CFA) emulsified and intradermally (100 micrograms (μβ) collagen: ι00 μg (side) CFA/mouse) at the base of the tail (at the base of the tail) ). Control group mice were injected intradermally with 0.05 ml (ml) of steamed water/CFA emulsion. A booster injection of collagen in incomplete adjuvant was administered 21 days after the primary immunization. The disease is caused by an autoimmune reaction induced by the immunological action of collagen. Using a defined scale, joints can be scored for arthritis, inflammation, pannus, cartilage damage, and bone resorption. For example, the severity of arthritis can be scored according to the following criteria: 0 = no visible effects of arthritis; 1 = - refers to (〇ne digit) or joint edema ( Edema and erythema; 2 = edema and erythema of two joints; 3 = edema and erythema of more than two joints; 4 = full palm Severe arthritis with the entire paw and digits, along with the ankle of the ankle and the deformity of the limb. The scores for each limb can be added up and recorded as the arthritic index (AI) of each individual animal. Other scoring schemes can also be used for these or other standard criteria. Multiple Sclerosis. Experimental allergic encephalomyelitis (EAE) is a useful murine model of multiple sclerosis (murine 129 201217528 model). A receptor binding agent can be evaluated in this EAE model. eaE is an autoimmune disease intervened by a T cell characterized by inflammation of tau cells and mononuclear cells followed by demyelination of axons in the central nervous system. (See, for example, Bolton, C., 1995, Multiple Sclerosis (Muitiple)
Sclerosis),143 (Bolton,C·, 1995, Multiple Sclerosis,143)。) 例示之操作手冊可見於《免疫學實驗操作手冊(CurrentSclerosis), 143 (Bolton, C., 1995, Multiple Sclerosis, 143). The illustrated operating manual can be found in the Immunology Experimental Operation Manual (Current)
Protocols in Immunology)》’單元15.1 與15.2 (Unit 15.1 and 15.2) ; Coligan等人(編著)’ John Wiley & Sons,Inc出版。用 於髓勒疾病(myelin disease)之模型亦已現有,於此模型中, 寡樹突細胞(oligodendrocytes)或許旺細胞(Schwann cells)係 被接植(grafted)入該中樞神經系統,舉例而言,如Duncan 等人,1997年,分子醫學趨勢雜誌(Molec. Med. Today), 554-561之文獻中所述者。 異體移植(Allograft)。一受體結合劑可於一皮膚異體移 植排斥(skin allograft rejection)之動物模型中被評估,例 如’利用鼠類尾部-皮膚異體移植(murine tail-skin grafts)。 皮膚異體移植排斥(Skin allograft rejection)係藉由T細胞, 輔助Τ細胞(helper T cells)與殺手-作用性Τ細胞 (killer-effector T cell)所中介。參見,舉例而言,《免疫學實 驗操作手冊(Current Protocols in Immunology)》,單元4·4 (Unit 4.4) ; Coligan等人(編著),1995年,John Wiley & Sons, Inc出版。其他移植排斥(transplant rejection)模型亦可被使 用。參見,例如,Tinubu等人,1994年,免疫學期刊(J.Protocols in Immunology)" Units 15.1 and 15.2 (Unit 15.1 and 15.2); Coligan et al. (ed.), John Wiley & Sons, Inc. Models for myelin disease have also been available. In this model, oligodendrocytes or Schwann cells are grafted into the central nervous system, for example , as described in Duncan et al., 1997, Molec. Med. Today, 554-561. Allograft. A receptor binding agent can be evaluated in an animal model of skin allograft rejection, e.g., using murine tail-skin grafts. Skin allograft rejection is mediated by T cells, helper T cells and killer-effector cells. See, for example, "Current Protocols in Immunology", Unit 4·4 (Unit 4.4); Coligan et al. (eds.), 1995, published by John Wiley & Sons, Inc. Other transplant rejection models can also be used. See, for example, Tinubu et al., 1994, Journal of Immunology (J.
S 130 201217528S 130 201217528
Immunol.),4330-4338 ° 發炎性腸病(IBD)與結腸炎(Colitis)模型。發炎性腸病 (inflammatory bowel disease)之一例示性模型係使用將 CD4+CD45Rb-高(CD4+CD45Rb-high)細胞轉移至重度合併 免疫不全老鼠(SCID mice)之模型。參見,例如,Hirano等 人,藥物科學雜誌·(】Pharmacol Sci),2009年,六月(Jun); 110(2): 169-81,以及基因轉殖之IL-10缺乏小鼠(transgenic IL-10 deficient mice)之使用。參見,例如’ Inaba等人,發 炎性腸病期刊(Inflamm Bowel Dis.) ,DOI : 10.1002/ibd.21253,2010年。另一例示性結腸炎(colitis)模 型運用葡聚糖硫酸醋納鹽(dextran sulfate sodium) (DSS)以 誘發急性結腸炎(acute colitis)。舉例而言,可藉由於自由(ad libitum)飲水中5% (重量/體積)(wt/vol) DSS(分子量 (molecular mass) 30-40 kDa ; ICN 生醫企業(ICN Biomedicals),Aurora,俄亥俄州(OH))之投藥,誘發小鼠之 結腸炎。於此種處理下所造成之症狀為帶血絲腹瀉(bloody diarrhea),體重減輕(weight loss),結腸縮短(colon shortening) 與黏膜潰癌(mucosal ulceration)伴隨嗜中性球渗入 (neutrophil infiltration)。DSS-誘發之結腸炎(DSS-induced colitis)之組織學上特徵在於發炎性細胞(inflammatory cells) 侵入固有層組織(lamina propria),伴隨著淋巴增生 (lymphoid hyperplasia),局部腺管損傷(focal crypt damage),與上皮潰瘍(epithelial ulceration)。這些變化被認 為會擴展,係因為DSS對於上皮組織之毒性效應以及固有 131 201217528 層組織細胞(丨amina propria cells)之吞嗟作用(phagocytosis) 與 TNF-α 與 IFN-γ 的產生(production of TNF-alpha and IFN-gamma)。參見,例如,Hassan等人,公共科學圖書館· 綜合(PLoS One) ’ 2010年,一月(Jan) 25 ; 5(1) : e8868。 乾眼疾病模型(Dry Eye Disease Mode丨s)。一受體結合 劑可在一乾眼疾病(dry eye disease)之老鼠模型中被評估。 可藉由皮下注射(subcutaneous injection)莨菪驗 (scopolamine)而誘發小鼠之乾眼症,且接著將該等小鼠置 放於環境受控制之腔室(controlled-environment chamber) 中。作為一特定範例,正常健康之6到10週大之母C57BL/6 小鼠可藉由持續暴露於一環境受控制腔室中之乾燥環境而 被誘發成患有乾眼症。該腔室具有低於30%(—般而言約 19%)之低相對澄度(l〇w relative humidity),高氣流量 (airflow) (15 公升 / 分鐘(liters/minute))與怪溫(constant temperature)(約22°C)。置放於該腔室中的該等小鼠亦可以 莨菪鹼(scopolamine)進行處理以抑制淚液分泌(tear secretion)。持續釋放(Sustained-release)之經皮(transdermal) 莨菪鹼(scopolamine)貼片(patches)可自諾華 (Novartis)(Summit,新澤西州)(Summit, N.J.)取得。每48小 時可將一貼片的四分之一施用(applied)於小鼠之脫毛的 (depilated)中尾部分。該環境受控制之腔室(contr〇iied environmental chamber)與莨菪驗(scopolamine)之結合,可於 相對較短的一段時間内(約2〜4天)產生嚴重的乾眼症。該環 境受控制之腔室(controlled environmental chamber)可依 132 201217528Immunol.), 4330-4338 ° Inflammatory bowel disease (IBD) and colitis (Colitis) model. An exemplary model of inflammatory bowel disease is the use of a model that transfers CD4+CD45Rb-high (CD4+CD45Rb-high) cells to severely combined immunodeficiency mice (SCID mice). See, for example, Hirano et al., Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences (Pharmacol Sci), 2009, June (Jun); 110(2): 169-81, and IL-10 deficient mice genetically transgenic (transgenic IL) -10 deficient mice) use. See, for example, 'Inaba et al., Inflamm Bowel Dis., DOI: 10.1002/ibd. 21253, 2010. Another exemplary colitis model uses dextran sulfate sodium (DSS) to induce acute colitis. For example, by 5% (weight/volume) (wt/vol) DSS (molecular mass 30-40 kDa; ICN Biomedicals, Aurora, Ohio) in free (ad libitum) drinking water State (OH)) is administered to induce colitis in mice. Symptoms caused by such treatment are bloody diarrhea, weight loss, colon shortening and mucosal ulceration accompanied by neutrophil infiltration. The histological feature of DSS-induced colitis is that inflammatory cells invade the lamina propria, accompanied by lymphoid hyperplasia, local duct damage (focal crypt) Damage), and epithelial ulceration. These changes are thought to expand because of the toxic effects of DSS on epithelial tissues and the phagocytosis and production of TNF-α and IFN-γ in the intrinsic 131 201217528 丨amina propria cells (production of TNF) -alpha and IFN-gamma). See, for example, Hassan et al., Public Science Library · PloS One ’ 2010, January (Jan) 25; 5(1): e8868. Dry Eye Disease Modes. A receptor binding agent can be evaluated in a mouse model of dry eye disease. Dry eye syndrome in mice can be induced by subcutaneous injection scopolamine, and the mice are then placed in a controlled-environment chamber. As a specific example, a normal healthy 6 to 10 week old mother C57BL/6 mouse can be induced to have dry eye syndrome by continuous exposure to a dry environment in an environmentally controlled chamber. The chamber has a low relative humidity of less than 30% (generally about 19%), a high airflow (15 liters/minute) and a strange temperature (constant temperature) (about 22 ° C). The mice placed in the chamber can also be treated with scopolamine to inhibit tear secretion. Sustained-release transdermal scopolamine patches are available from Novartis (Summit, N.J.). A quarter of a patch can be applied to the depilated mid-tail portion of the mouse every 48 hours. The combination of a contr〇iied environmental chamber and a scopolamine produces severe dry eye in a relatively short period of time (about 2 to 4 days). The controlled environmental chamber can be used according to 132 201217528
Barbino等人,眼科研究與視力學期刊(11^631;.0卩1^1^1.'\/^· Sci.),46 : 2766-2711,2005年之論文中所述者來準備,且 可控制氣流量,溼度,與溫度。 可監控小鼠之乾眼症病徵(signs),例如,藉由進行:a) 棉線試驗(cotton thread test)以量測水性淚液之產生 (aqueous tear production) ’其在患有乾眼症之病人中通常會 減少;b)角膜螢光染色(corneal fluorescein staining),其係 為角膜表面損傷(corneal surface damage)的一個標識 (marker);與一般眼部檢驗(general ophthalmic examination) ° 棉線試驗(Cotton Thread Test):可利用棉線試驗,以酚 紅(phenol red)(Zone-Quick,Lacrimedics公司,伊斯特索, 華盛頓州)(Zone-Quick, Lacrimedics,Eastsound, Wash.)浸 染來量測淚液之產生。在一放大螢光燈(magnifying fluorescent lamp)下,該線(thread)係以玉工錄子(jeweler f〇rceP)來持定且置放於右眼結膜弯蔭· (conjunctival fornix) 之外眢結構(lateral cantus)處30或60秒。淚液距離(以毫米 (mm)計箅)係於一顯微鏡底下利用一血球計(hemacytometer) 之尺度來讀出。 角膜螢光染色(Corneal Fluorescein Staining):角膜螢光 染色可藉由利用一微吸量管(micropipette)將1.0微升(ul)之 5%螢光素(fluorescein)施用至眼之下結膜囊(inferi〇r conjunctival sac)而被s平估。於該螢光素滴入3 分鐘後’該角膜係以一狹縫燈生物顯微鏡(Slit lamp 133 201217528 biomicroscope)利用钻藍光(cobalt blue)來檢驗。利用一標準 化之美國視覺協會(National Eye Institute)(NEI)分級系統 (grading system)(具有0〜3級),針對被區分成五個區域之該 角膜表面中之各區域,以目蒙蔽方式(in a masked fashion)紀 錄間斷染色(Punctuate staining)。 診斷(Diagnostic)與其他用途(Other Uses) 本案所述之一受體結合劑可被用來偵測樣品中之 IL-1R1,或表現此一受體之細胞。舉例而言,該劑可被直 接或間接地以一部份(moiety)標記(labeled),該部分係一標 幡(label)或產生一訊號(signal),例如:一酵素(enzyme),一 放射性標幟(radiolabel),一抗原決定部位(epitope),或一螢 光蛋白(fluorescent protein)(像是綠螢光蛋白(green fluorescent protein))。該劑可與一樣品或細胞接觸以決定是 否該受體存在於該樣品中或位於細胞上,例如,利用標準 免疫轉潰分析法(immunoblotting),免疫螢光分析法 (immunofluorescence) ’ 酵素免疫測定法(enzyme immunoassay) (ElA),放射免疫測定法(radioimmunoassay) (RIA) ’ 螢光能量轉換(fluorescence energy transfer),西方蛋 白質轉潰法(Western blot),與其他診斷與偵測技術。 該受體結合劑亦可被標記用來作活體内(in vivo)偵泪ij 且被投藥給一個體。該個體可被成像,例如,藉由核磁共 振(NMR)或其他斷層射影裝置(tomographic means)。舉例而 言,該結合劑可以一放射性標幟(radiolabel)(例如1311, lllln,1231,99mTc,32P,1251,3H,14C,與 188Rh), 134 201217528 螢光標幟(fluorescent labels)(例如螢光素(fluorescein)與玫 紅(rhodamine)),核磁共振活性標幡(nuclear magnetic resonance active labels),可被一正子放射斷層攝影(p0sitr〇n emission tomography)("PET”)掃描裝置(scanner)偵測之正子 放射同位素(positron emitting isotopes),化學發光劑 (chemiluminescers)(例如螢光素(luciferin)),與酵素性標記 (enzymatic markers)(例如過氧化酶(peroxidase)或磷酸酶 (phosphatase)),而被標記。該劑可以一對比劑(c〇ntrast agent) ’例如順磁性劑(paramagnetic agents)與鐵磁性 (ferromagnetic)或超順磁性(superparamagnetic)(其主要改變 T2反應),而被標記(labeled)。 一受體結合劑亦可被用來純化會表現其所結合之受體 的細胞。舉例而言,該受體結合劑可被耦合至一固定的支 撐體(immobilized support)(例如,磁珠(magnetic beads)或一 管柱介質(column matrix))且接觸可表現該受體的細胞。該 支樓體可被沖洗(例如利用一生理緩衝劑),且該等細胞可自 該支撐體回收。 一受體結合劑亦可被用來純化其所結合之受體的可溶 形式。舉例而言,包含該可溶受體之樣品可被接觸至固定 化之受體結合劑且接著,例如,於沖洗後,可自該固定化 之劑中被回收。 下列非限制性的範例進一步說明本案所述之本發明的 實施例。 135 201217528 範例(Examples) 範例 1 (Example 1) 可編碼出具有列於表3 (如下)之胺基酸序列之蛋白的核 酸係被建構於一 PET載體(vector)中,該載體包含一 τ7啟動 子與安比西林(ampicillin) (pET31系列)或康黴素 (kanamycin)抗藥性基因(resistance genes) (pET28 系列) (EMD化學公司,Gibbstown城市,新澤西州,美國),且表 現。可被用於表現之編碼序列範例係提供於表4。 表3 例示之敌合蛋白(Exemplary chimeric proteins) 序列 識別號: (SEQ ID NO:) P01 APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKIDVSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGIHGGKMCLSCVKSGDET RLQLEAVDPKNYPKKKMDKRFAFIRSDSGPTTSFESAAC 17 P02 APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKIDVSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGIHGGKMCLSCVKSGDET RLQLEAVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLSFESAAC 18 P03 APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TL〇LESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFIRSDSGPTTSFESAACP 19 P04 APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAAC 20 P05 APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFP 21 P06 APVRSLNCTLWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVEQQ VVFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFP 23 P07 APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFP 24 136 201217528 編碼出上述蛋白之例示核酸序列係列於表4。在一些實 施例中’於底下所列者之第一個核苷酸之前,該核酸序列 進一步包含一 ATG。在一些實施例中,於底下所列者之最 後的核苷酸之後,該核酸序列進一步包含一終止密碼子 (stop codon)(例如 TAA,TAG,或 TGA)。 表4 .1編碼出例示嵌合蛋白之核酸 (Nucleic acids encoding exemplary chimeric proteins) 序列 識別號: (SEQ ID NO:) P01 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGGCCTTCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGATAGATGTGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCATCCATGG AGGGAAGATGTGCCTGTCCTGTGTCAAGTCTGGTGATG AGACCAGACTCCAGCTGGAGGCAGTTGATCCCAAAAA TTACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGACAAGCGCTTCGCCTTC ATCCGCTCAGACAGCGGCCCCACCACCAGTTTTGAGTC TGCCGCCTGCCCCGGTTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGG AAGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGAC GAAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCTACATGCAATTTGT GTCTTCC 25 P02 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGGCCTTCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGATAGATGTGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCATCCATGG AGGGAAGATGTGCCTGTCCTGTGTCAAGTCTGGTGATG AGACCAGACTCCAGCTGGAGGCAGTTGATCCCAAAAA TTACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTC AACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGAGTTTTGAGTC TGCCGCCTGCCCCGGTTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGG AAGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGAC GAAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCTACATGCAATTTGT GTCTTCC 26 137 201217528 P03 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGGCCTTCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCAT CCGCTCAGACAGCGGCCCCACCACCAGTTTTGAGTCT GCCGCCTGCCCCGGTTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGACG AAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCACCATGCAATTTGTG TCTTCC 27 P04 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGGCCTTCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCA ACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGGAATTTGAGTCT GCCGCCTGCCCCGGTTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGACG AAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCACCATGCAATTTGTG TCTTCC 28 P05 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGAACTGCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCA ACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGGAATTTGAGTCT GCCCAGTTCCCCAACTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGACG AAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCTACATGCAATTTGTG TCTTCC 29 P06 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGAACTGCACGCTCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCGAGCAAC AAGTGGTGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCA ACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGGAATTTGAGTCT GCCCAGTTCCCCAACTGGTACATCAGCACCTCTATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCTTCCTGGGAGGGACCAAAGGC GGCCAGGATATAACTGACTTCACCATGCAATTTGTGTCT TCC 30 138 201217528 P07Barbino et al., Ophthalmology Research and Visual Mechanics Journal (11^631; .0卩1^1^1.'\/^· Sci.), 46: 2766-2711, prepared in the 2005 paper, And can control air flow, humidity, and temperature. The symptoms of dry eye syndrome in mice can be monitored, for example, by performing: a) cotton thread test to measure aqueous tear production 'in patients with dry eye syndrome Usually reduced; b) corneal fluorescein staining, which is a marker of corneal surface damage; and general ophthalmic examination ° cotton test (Cotton) Thread Test): Cotton thread test can be used to measure tears by phenol red (Zone-Quick, Lacrimedics, Eastsound, Wash.) (Zone-Quick, Lacrimedics, Eastsound, Wash.) produce. Under a magnifying fluorescent lamp, the thread is held by a jade robot (jeweler f〇rceP) and placed outside the conjunctival fornix. The lateral cantus is 30 or 60 seconds. The tear distance (in millimeters (mm)) was read under a microscope using a hemacytometer scale. Corneal Fluorescein Staining: Corneal fluorescence staining can be performed by applying 1.0 microliter (ul) of 5% fluorescein to the conjunctival sac under the eye using a micropipette (micropipette) Inferi〇r conjunctival sac) was evaluated by s. After the fluorescein was instilled for 3 minutes, the cornea was examined using a slit light biomicroscope (Slit lamp 133 201217528 biomicroscope) using a cobalt blue. Utilizing a standardized National Eye Institute (NEI) grading system (with grades 0 to 3), for each of the corneal surfaces that are divided into five regions, in a blinded manner ( In a masked fashion) Punctuate staining. Diagnostic and Other Uses One of the receptor binding agents described in this case can be used to detect IL-1R1 in a sample, or cells expressing this receptor. For example, the agent may be labeled, directly or indirectly, with a label, or a signal, such as an enzyme, A radiolabel, an epitope, or a fluorescent protein (such as a green fluorescent protein). The agent can be contacted with a sample or cell to determine if the receptor is present in or on the cell, for example, by immunoblotting, immunofluorescence, and immunoassay. Enzyme immunoassay (ElA), radioimmunoassay (RIA) 'fluorescence energy transfer, Western protein, and other diagnostic and detection techniques. The receptor binding agent can also be labeled for in vivo tear detection and administration to a subject. The individual can be imaged, for example, by nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) or other tomographic means. For example, the binder can be a radiolabel (eg, 1311, lllln, 1231, 99mTc, 32P, 1251, 3H, 14C, and 188Rh), 134 201217528 fluorescent labels (eg, fluorescent) Fluorescein and rhodamine, nuclear magnetic resonance active labels, can be scanned by a positive radiography (p0sitr〇n emission tomography) ("PET" scanner Detection of positron emitting isotopes, chemiluminescers (such as luciferin), and enzymatic markers (such as peroxidase or phosphatase) And the agent can be labeled as a c〇ntrast agent such as paramagnetic agents and ferromagnetic or superparamagnetic (which mainly changes the T2 reaction) Labeled. A receptor binding agent can also be used to purify cells that express the receptor to which they bind. For example, the receptor binding agent can be coupled. Up to an immobilized support (eg, magnetic beads or a column matrix) and contacting cells that can express the receptor. The slab can be rinsed (eg, using a Physiological buffers), and the cells can be recovered from the support. A receptor binding agent can also be used to purify the soluble form of the receptor to which it binds. For example, a sample containing the soluble receptor The immobilized receptor binding agent can be contacted and then, for example, after rinsing, can be recovered from the immobilized agent. The following non-limiting examples further illustrate embodiments of the invention described herein. 201217528 Examples 1 (Example 1) A nucleic acid system encoding a protein having the amino acid sequence listed in Table 3 (below) is constructed in a PET vector containing a tau7 promoter And ampicillin (pET31 series) or kanamycin resistance genes (pET28 series) (EMD Chemical Company, Gibbstown City, New Jersey, USA), and performance. Examples of coding sequences that can be used for performance are provided in Table 4. The three cases shown in Table enemy bonded proteins (Exemplary chimeric proteins) SEQ ID NO: (SEQ ID NO :) P01 APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKIDVSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGIHGGKMCLSCVKSGDET RLQLEAVDPKNYPKKKMDKRFAFIRSDSGPTTSFESAAC 17 P02 APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKIDVSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGIHGGKMCLSCVKSGDET RLQLEAVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLSFESAAC 18 P03 APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TL〇LESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFIRSDSGPTTSFESAACP 19 P04 APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAAC 20 P05 APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFP 21 P06 APVRSLNCTLWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVEQQ VVFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFP 23 P07 APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLE EKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKP TLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFP 24 136 201217528 Examples of the above-described code protein nucleic acid sequence shown in Table 4 series. In some embodiments, the nucleic acid sequence further comprises an ATG prior to the first nucleotide of the one listed below. In some embodiments, the nucleic acid sequence further comprises a stop codon (e. g., TAA, TAG, or TGA) following the last nucleotide of the underlying list. Table 4.1 illustrates the chimeric nucleic acid encoding the proteins (Nucleic acids encoding exemplary chimeric proteins) SEQ ID NO: (SEQ ID NO :) P01 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGGCCTTCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGATAGATGTGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCATCCATGG AGGGAAGATGTGCCTGTCCTGTGTCAAGTCTGGTGATG AGACCAGACTCCAGCTGGAGGCAGTTGATCCCAAAAA TTACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGACAAGCGCTTCGCCTTC ATCCGCTCAGACAGCGGCCCCACCACCAGTTTTGAGTC TGCCGCCTGCCCCGGTTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGG AAGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGAC GAAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCTACATGCAATTTGT GTCTTCC 25 P02 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGGCCTTCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGATAGATGTGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCATCCATGG AGGGAAGATGTGCCTGTCCTGTGTCAAGTCTGGTGATG AGACCAGACTCCAGCTGGAGGCAGTTGATCCCAAAAA TTACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTC AACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGAGTTTTGAGTC TGCCGCCTGCCCCGGTTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGG AAGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGAC GAAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCTACATGCAATTTGT GTCTTCC 26 137 201217528 P03 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGGCCTTCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCAT CCGCTCAGACAGCGGCCCCACCACCAGTTTTGAGTCT GCCGCCTGCCCCGGTTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGACG AAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCACCATGCAATTTGTG TCTTCC 27 P04 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGGCCTTCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCA ACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGGAATTTGAGTCT GCCGCCTGCCCCGGTTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACC AATATGCCTGACG AAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCACCATGCAATTTGTG TCTTCC 28 P05 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGAACTGCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCA ACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGGAATTTGAGTCT GCCCAGTTCCCCAACTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGACG AAGGCGTCATGGTCACCAAATTCTACATGCAATTTGTG TCTTCC 29 P06 GCACCTGTACGATCACTGAACTGCACGCTCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCGAGCAAC AAGTGGTGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCA ACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGGAATTTGAGTCT GCCCAGTTCCCCAACTGGTACATCAGCACCTCTATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCTTCCTGGGAGGGACCAAAGGC GGCCAGGATATAACTGACTTCACCATG CAATTTGTGTCT TCC 30 138 201217528 P07
GCACCTGTACGATCACTGAACTGCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCA ACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGGAATTTGAGTCT GCCCAGTTCCCCAACTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGACG AAGGCCAGGATATAACTGACTTCACCATGCAATTTGTG TCTTCC 31 該等蛋白可包括來自於IL-Ιβ與IL-IRa之各種不同的殘 基,如下所述。於範例Ρ(Π,P02,P03,P04,與P05中,該 細胞介素區域可具有48〜70%之殘基來自於IL-Ιβ與55〜78% 之殘基來自於IL-IRa。(因為一些胺基酸殘基在兩蛋白質間 為保守的,所以對於IL-Ιβ與IL-IRa之相同度百分比之總和 可大於100%。) 表5 IL-Ιβ殘基 (IL-Ιβ Residues) IL-IRA殘基 (IL-IRA residues) 總殘基 (Total residues) % IL-Ιβ % IL-IRA P06 130 62 152 85.5 40.8 P07 113 80 153 73.9 52.3 P05 108 85 153 70.6 55.6 P04 104 89 153 68.0 58.2 P03 94 99 153 61.4 64.7 P02 85 108 153 55.6 70.6 P01 74 119 153 48.4 77.8 範例2 (Example 2) 包含一六-組胺酸標誌、(hexa-histidinetag)之蛋白,係藉 由以1毫莫耳濃度(mM)之IPTG在3 7°C下於LB肉湯培養液中 反應3小時之誘導,而被表現於大腸桿菌細胞BL21(DES)菌 139 201217528 株中。該等細胞係於20〜50毫莫耳濃度(mM)三經甲基氨基 甲烷(Tris) ’ 0_5莫耳濃度(M)氣化鈉(NaCl),2·5毫莫耳濃度 (mM) EDTA ’ 0.1% Triton Χ-100,pH 8.0之條件下被溶解 (lysed)。溶解產物係利用一 HiTrap®預填裝管柱(奇異醫療 設備公司,Piscataway城市,新澤西州,美國)(GE Healthcare,GCACCTGTACGATCACTGAACTGCAGAATCTGGGATGT TAACCAGAAGACCTTCTATCTGAGGAACAACCAACTA GTTGCTGGATACTTGCAAGGACCAAATGTCAATTTAGA AGAAAAGTTCTCCATGTCCTTTGTACAAGGAGAAGAA AGTAATGACAAAATACCTGTGGCCTTGGGCCTCAAGGA AAAGAATCTGTACCTGTCCTGCGTGTTGAAAGATGATA AGCCCACTCTACAGCTGGAGAGTGTAGATCCCAAAAAT TACCCAAAGAAGAAGATGGAAAAGCGATTTGTCTTCA ACAAGATAGAAATCAATAACAAGCTGGAATTTGAGTCT GCCCAGTTCCCCAACTGGTTCCTCTGCACAGCGATGGA AGCTGACCAGCCCGTCAGCCTCACCAATATGCCTGACG AAGGCCAGGATATAACTGACTTCACCATGCAATTTGTG TCTTCC 31 may comprise such proteins from IL-Ιβ various IL-IRa of different residues, as described below. In the example Π (Π, P02, P03, P04, and P05, the interleukin region may have 48 to 70% of residues from IL-Ιβ and 55 to 78% of residues derived from IL-IRa. Since some amino acid residues are conserved between the two proteins, the sum of the degrees of identity for IL-Ιβ and IL-IRa can be greater than 100%.) Table 5 IL-Ιβ Residues (IL-Ιβ Residues) IL -IRA residues (Total residues) % IL-Ιβ % IL-IRA P06 130 62 152 85.5 40.8 P07 113 80 153 73.9 52.3 P05 108 85 153 70.6 55.6 P04 104 89 153 68.0 58.2 P03 94 99 153 61.4 64.7 P02 85 108 153 55.6 70.6 P01 74 119 153 48.4 77.8 Example 2 (Example 2) A protein containing a hexa-histidine tag, (hexa-histidinetag), at a concentration of 1 millimolar ( IPTG of mM) was induced in LB broth for 3 hours at 37 ° C, and was expressed in E. coli cell BL21 (DES) 139 201217528 strain. These cell lines were 20 to 50 mmol. Ear concentration (mM) tri-methylaminomethane (Tris) ' 0_5 molar concentration (M) sodium vaporized (NaCl), 2 · 5 millimolar concentration (mM) EDTA ' 0.1% Trit On Χ-100, lysed under conditions of pH 8.0. The lysate was pre-filled with a HiTrap® column (Singular Medical Equipment, Inc., Piscataway City, NJ, USA) (GE Healthcare,
Piscataway NJ,USA)進行 IMAC 色層分析(imaC chromatography)。該蛋白質係被裝入於20毫莫耳濃度(mM) 磷酸鈉(sodium phosphate),0.5莫耳濃度(Μ)氣化鈉(NaCl) 10毫莫耳濃度(mM)^。坐(imidazole),pH 7.4之緩衝劑中。其 係以200毫莫耳濃度(mM)°米哇(imidazole),20毫莫耳濃度 (mM)鱗酸鈉(sodium phosphate),0.5莫耳濃度(M)氣化鈉 (NaCl),pH 7_4之緩衝劑來被沖提(eluted)。沖提出之蛋白係 全面地以PBS,0.1%聚山梨糖醇醋80 (Polysorbate 80),pH 7·4之條件進行透析,再利用一AmiconUltra®(l〇K)滤器將 之濃縮,且貯存於4。或-80°C。 缺乏六-組胺酸標諸、(hexa-histidine tag)之蛋白質係藉 由離子交換層析法(ion exchange chromatography)來純化。 P05蛋白係藉由離子交換層析法(ion exchange chromatography)來純化。來自於表現細胞之溶解產物係於 低pH值(約pH 5.5)、不含鹽類(導電度約1毫西門/公分 (mS/cm))之條件下,被施加至一GigaCapS™管柱(日本東曹 株式會社,King of Prussia城市,賓夕法尼亞州,美國(Tosoh Bioscience LLC,King of Prussia,PA, USA))。該管柱係接著 以一pH梯度(緩衝劑A (Buffer A) = 10毫莫耳濃度(mM)醋酸 140 201217528 (acetic acid) ’ pH 5.5 ;緩衝劑B (Buffer B) = 20毫莫耳濃度 (mM)三羥甲基氨基曱烷(Tris) pH 8)來沖提(eluted)。一 5毫 升(ml)之包含該沖提出之蛋白的部分(fracti〇n)係接著以5毫 升(ml) H20與5毫升(ml)之20毫莫耳濃度(mM)三羥曱基氨 基甲烷(Tris) pH 8)來稀釋,且接著被施加至CaptoQTM樹脂 (奇異醫療設備公司’ Piscataway城市,新澤西州,美國)(ge Healthcare,Piscataway NJ,USA)且以一〇毫莫耳濃度(mM) 至250毫莫耳濃度(mM)之氣化鈉(NaCl)梯度,於20毫莫耳濃 度(mM)三羥曱基氨基曱烷(Tris) pH 8.0之條件下被沖提。該 沖提出之蛋白係全面地以1.25 X PBS 0.1% TWEEN® 80或 不含TWEEN®之1.25 X PBS來進行透析且貯存。參見第六 圖。P03與P04蛋白係利用相似之方法來純化。 範例3 (Example 3) 該等蛋白或包含該等蛋白之上清液(supernatants)係可 於一以細胞為基礎之測定法(cell_based assay)中來評估IL-1 活性。HEK-Blue™ IL-Ιβ反應性細胞(responsive cells)係被 用來監測IL-Ιβ活性(可得自InvivoGen公司,聖地牙哥,加 利福尼亞州,美國(InvivoGen Inc., San Diego CA,USA))。 這些細胞包括一 SEAP報導基因(reporter gene),其係處於併 合至五個NF-κΒ與五個AP-1結合部位(binding sites)之 IFN-β微量啟動子(minimal promoter)的控制之下。IL-Ιβ接 合(engagement)至細胞表面上之IL-1受體會導致NF-κΒ之活 化與SEAP的產生。該SEAP報導結果可被偵測,例如,利 用QUANTI-Blue™ (InvivoGen公司,聖地牙哥,加利福尼 141 201217528 亞州,美國(InvivoGenInc.,SanDiegoCA,USA))與分光光 度分析(spectrophotometric analysis)。一HEK-Blue IL-Ιβ細 胞懸浮液(cell suspension)可自培養至70〜80%聚滿程度 (confluence)之細胞製備。該等重新懸浮之細胞(resuspended cells)係被調整成於新鮮的生長培養液中具有〜330,000細胞 數/毫升(cells/ml)之濃度(培養液:DMEM,4.5克/升(g/Ι)葡 萄糖,2宅莫耳濃度(mM) L-麵酿胺酸(L-Glutamine),10% (v/v)加熱非活化之胎牛血清(heat-inactivated fetal bovine serum)(於56°C下30分鐘),50單位/毫升(u/ml)青黴素 (penicillin),50微克/毫升(pg/ml)鏈黴素(streptomycin),100 微克/毫升(pg/ml) NormocinT)。 試劑(Reagents)係被加入至一平底之96-井(96-well)細 胞培養盤之井中:20毫微克/毫升(ng/ml)之IL-Ιβ 10微升 (ul) ’所欲之該劑10微升(ul),與細胞培養液3〇微升(ui)以達 成最後體積為50微升(ul)。陽性與陰性對照組(P〇sitive an(j negative controls)樣品係並行地被準備。接著i5〇微升(u丨)之 HEK-Blue IL-1 β細胞懸浮液(〜50,000細胞)係被力σ入至各井 中且s玄盤係在5% C02組織培養惶溫箱(tjssue cuiture incubator)中於3 7°C下培養過夜。一般而言最終之IL_丨β濃度 (於200微升(ul)之最終體積中)係為〇 1毫微克/毫升 (ng/ml)。IL-Ιβ之活性係於隔天被評估(12〜15小時後)。在定 量之前’根據廠商說明書(manufacturer’s instruction)來準備 該UANTI-Blue™ s式劑。準備一平底96井測定盤(fiat bottomed 96-well assay plate),於各井中加入 15〇微升(ul)之Piscataway NJ, USA) performs IMAC chromatographic analysis (imaC chromatography). The protein was loaded at 20 millimolar (mM) sodium phosphate, 0.5 molar (Μ) sodium vaporized (NaCl) 10 millimolar (mM). Sit in imidazole, pH 7.4 buffer. It is at 200 millimolar (mM) concentration imidazole, 20 millimolar (mM) sodium phosphate, 0.5 molar concentration (M) sodium (NaCl), pH 7_4 The buffer is to be eluted. The proposed protein was dialyzed extensively in PBS, 0.1% Polysorbate 80, pH 7.4, concentrated using an Amicon Ultra® (l〇K) filter, and stored in 4. Or -80 ° C. Proteins lacking the hexa-histidine tag are purified by ion exchange chromatography. The P05 protein was purified by ion exchange chromatography. The lysate from the expressing cells is applied to a GigaCapSTM column at low pH (about pH 5.5) and without salts (conductivity of about 1 millisiemens per centimeter (mS/cm)). Tosoh Bioscience LLC, King of Prussia, PA, USA). The column is followed by a pH gradient (Buffer A = 10 millimolar (mM) acetic acid 140 201217528 (acetic acid) 'pH 5.5; buffer B (Buffer B) = 20 millimolar concentration (mM) Tris (tris) pH 8) is eluted. A 5 ml (ml) portion containing the priming protein (fracti〇n) followed by 5 ml (ml) of H20 and 5 ml (ml) of 20 mM (mM) trishydroxylaminomethane (Tris) pH 8) for dilution, and then applied to CaptoQTM resin (Singular Medical Equipment, Inc., Piscataway City, New Jersey, USA) (ge Healthcare, Piscataway NJ, USA) at a concentration of one millimolar (mM) A gasified sodium (NaCl) gradient to a concentration of 250 millimolar (mM) was eluted at 20 millimolar (mM) tris-hydroxyamino decane (Tris) pH 8.0. The protein was fully dialyzed and stored in 1.25 X PBS 0.1% TWEEN® 80 or 1.25 X PBS without TWEEN®. See the sixth picture. The P03 and P04 protein lines were purified by a similar method. Example 3 These proteins or supernatants containing such proteins can be used to evaluate IL-1 activity in a cell-based assay. HEK-BlueTM IL-Ιβ responsive cells are used to monitor IL-Ιβ activity (available from InvivoGen, Inc., San Diego CA, USA) . These cells include a SEAP reporter gene under the control of an IFN-β minimal promoter that binds to five NF-κΒ and five AP-1 binding sites. IL-Ιβ engagement to the IL-1 receptor on the cell surface leads to activation of NF-κΒ and production of SEAP. The SEAP report can be detected, for example, using QUANTI-BlueTM (InvivoGen, San Diego, California 141 201217528 Asia, USA (InvivoGen Inc., San Diego CA, USA)) and spectrophotometric analysis ). A HEK-Blue IL-Ιβ cell suspension can be prepared from cells cultured to 70-80% confluence. The resuspended cells were adjusted to have a concentration of ~330,000 cells/ml in fresh growth medium (culture medium: DMEM, 4.5 g/L (g/Ι) Glucose, 2 house molar concentration (mM) L-Glutamine, 10% (v/v) heat-inactivated fetal bovine serum (at 56 ° C) 30 minutes), 50 units/ml (u/ml) penicillin (penicillin), 50 μg/ml (pg/ml) streptomycin, 100 μg/ml (pg/ml) NormocinT). Reagents were added to a flat 96-well cell culture dish: 20 ng/ml IL-Ιβ 10 μl (ul) The agent was 10 microliters (ul), and the cell culture solution was 3 liters microliter (ui) to achieve a final volume of 50 microliters (ul). The positive and negative control (P〇sitive an (j negative controls) sample lines were prepared in parallel. Then the i5 〇 microliter (u丨) HEK-Blue IL-1 β cell suspension (~50,000 cells) was force Sigma was introduced into each well and the swarf plate was cultured overnight at 37 ° C in a 5% C02 tissue culture incubator (Tjssue cuiture incubator). In general, the final IL_丨β concentration (at 200 μl ( The final volume of ul) is 毫1 ng/ml (ng/ml). The activity of IL-Ιβ is evaluated every other day (after 12 to 15 hours). Before quantification 'according to the manufacturer's instructions (manufacturer's instruction) To prepare the UANTI-BlueTM s. Prepare a fiat bottomed 96-well assay plate and add 15 μl of liter to each well.
S 142 201217528 QUANTI-Blue™溶液。來自於該96井組織培養盤之井的狀 態培養液(conditioned media) 50微升(ul)係被加入至該測定 盤之各井中。該盤係於37°C下培養(incubated)約15〜20分 鐘。接著利用一分光光度計(spectrophotometer)於620〜655 奈米(nm)之波長來量測SEAP之濃度。 結果。如第7A圖所示,於此測定法中,該p〇6蛋白作 用為一IL-1RI促效劑,該P07蛋白作用為一部份的促效劑, 且該P01蛋白未能促效。事實上,當在IL-Ιβ存在的情況下 進行測定時,該P01蛋白作用為一拮抗劑。第7B圖顯示利用 上述之HEKBlue™細胞測定法,於各種IL-Ιβ蛋白濃度下, 由P01所造成之對IL-Ιβ活性之拮抗作用。拮抗作用隨著ροι 之量的增加而增加(X軸反映包含P01之上清液的微升數)。 蛋白質P01,P〇2,P〇3,P04與P05中的每一個皆拮抗 IL-Ιβ之活性。舉例而言,參見第8A圖與第8B圖。p〇5之IC50 係低於約5毫微克/毫升(ng/ml)。P05係被測試其於此測定法 中促效IL-1RI之能力,且係未被觀察到具有任何可偵測到 之促效活性,即使是在測試時的最高濃度,1毫克/毫升 (mg/ml) ’ 亦然。P01 ’ P02 ’ P03 ’ P04 ’ 與P05 亦抑制於MG-63 細胞中(一人類骨肉瘤(osteosarcoma)細胞株,其對jL-ΐβ具 有反應性)’ IL-1 β所誘發之IL-6表現。於乾眼疾病之鼠類模 型中,經六-組胺酸標誌之Ρ05係被觀測到具有生物活性。 關於未經標誌之Ρ05,亦請參見下文之範例8。 範例4 (Example 4) 可運用一Reichert SR7000DC雙通道SPR(Dual Channel 143 201217528 SPR)系統,利用表面電漿共振(surface plasmon resonance) 來評估蛋白質對於可溶重組人類IL-1RI(對應至IL-1RI之細 胞外區域)之結合特性。可於具有0.005% Tween 20之磷酸鹽 缓衝液(phosphate buffered saline)中評估該結合。IL-Ιβ係被 觀測到具有界於8〜9間之毫微莫耳濃度(nM)之一KD值與界 於 2〜3χ10·3 s·1 間之一解離常數值(dissociation constant) (Kd),且於另一實驗中具有約2毫微莫耳濃度(nM)之一 KD 值與具有1.3〜1.5χ106 Μ·、·1之一結合常數值(association constant),以及約2_9~3.〇xl(T3 s·1之一解離常數值 (dissociation constant) (Kd)。參見第9Α圖。該Ρ01蛋白以相 似於IL-Ιβ之結合動力性(association kinetics)來結合,但在 該結合實驗(約180秒)之解離階段(dissociation phase)期間 並未解離。因此,在相似的條件下,該P〇 1蛋白以高於IL-1 β 之親和力結合至IL-1RI。 IL-IRa之結合係已被觀測到具有一約0.33毫微莫耳濃 度(nM)之值,一約ΖχΗ^Μ、1之結合常數值(association constant) (Ka)’ 與一約6·6χ10-5 s·1 之解離常數值(dissociation constant) (Kd)。參見第9B圖。嵌合細胞介素區域P〇 1,P〇2, P03,P04,與P05係被觀測到具有範圍約為12〜1700微微莫 耳濃度(pM)之KD值,範圍約為3x104m·1 S·1至3xl〇6 M'V1 之一結合常數值(association constant) (Ka),與範圍約為 2x10·5至 lxl〇-3 s-1之一解離常數值(dissociation constant) (Kd)。舉例而言,參見第9C圖與第9D圖及下文之表6。S 142 201217528 QUANTI-BlueTM solution. A conditioned medium from the well of the 96 well tissue culture plate, 50 microliters (ul), was added to each well of the assay disk. The tray was incubated at 37 ° C for about 15 to 20 minutes. The concentration of SEAP is then measured using a spectrophotometer at a wavelength of 620 to 655 nanometers (nm). result. As shown in Figure 7A, in this assay, the p〇6 protein acts as an IL-1RI agonist, the P07 protein acts as a partial agonist, and the P01 protein fails to act. In fact, the P01 protein acts as an antagonist when assayed in the presence of IL-Ιβ. Figure 7B shows the antagonism of IL-Ιβ activity by P01 at various IL-Ιβ protein concentrations using the HEKBlueTM cell assay described above. The antagonism increases as the amount of ροι increases (the X-axis reflects the microliters of the supernatant containing P01). Each of the proteins P01, P〇2, P〇3, P04 and P05 antagonizes the activity of IL-Ιβ. For example, see Figures 8A and 8B. The IC50 of p〇5 is less than about 5 ng/ml (ng/ml). P05 was tested for its ability to potentiate IL-1RI in this assay and was not observed to have any detectable agonistic activity, even at the highest concentration tested, 1 mg/ml (mg) /ml) ' Also. P01 ' P02 ' P03 ' P04 ' and P05 are also inhibited in MG-63 cells (a human osteosarcoma cell line that is reactive against jL-ΐβ) IL-6 beta-induced IL-6 expression . In the murine model of dry eye disease, the hexa-histidine-labeled Ρ05 line was observed to be biologically active. See also Example 8 below for the unmarked Ρ05. Example 4 (Example 4) A Reichert SR7000DC Dual Channel SPR (Dual Channel 143 201217528 SPR) system can be used to evaluate protein for soluble recombinant human IL-1RI (corresponding to IL-1RI) using surface plasmon resonance The binding properties of the extracellular region). This binding can be assessed in phosphate buffered saline with 0.005% Tween 20. The IL-Ιβ system was observed to have a KD value of one nanomolar concentration (nM) between 8 and 9 and a dissociation constant (Kd) between 2 and 3χ10·3 s·1. And in another experiment having a KD value of about 2 nanomolar (nM) and having an association constant of 1.3 to 1.5 χ 106 Μ···1, and about 2_9~3. 〇xl (a dissociation constant (Kd) of T3 s·1. See Figure 9. This Ρ01 protein binds to the binding kinetics similar to IL-Ιβ, but in this binding experiment The dissociation phase was not dissociated during the dissociation phase (about 180 seconds). Therefore, under similar conditions, the P〇1 protein binds to IL-1RI with an affinity higher than IL-1 β. IL-IRa binding It has been observed to have a value of about 0.33 nanomolar (nM), an association constant (Ka)' of about 1 χ, 1 and about 6. 6 χ 10-5 s·1 The dissociation constant (Kd). See Figure 9B. The chimeric interleukin region P〇1, P〇2, P03, P04, and P05 are A KD value having a range of about 12 to 1700 picomolar concentration (pM) was measured, and the range was about 3x104 m·1 S·1 to 3xl 〇6 M'V1, an association constant (Ka), and The range is about 2x10·5 to lxl〇-3 s-1, a dissociation constant (Kd). For example, see Figures 9C and 9D and Table 6 below.
S 144 201217528 表6 蛋白 ka (mV) Kd (s'1) Κ〇 (ρΜ) IL-Ιβ 1.47 χ 106 M^s'1 2.95 χ 10_3 s·1 2010 IL-IRa 2_01 χ 105MV 6.58χ ΙΟ·5 s-1 326 P01 4.93 χ 104 2.32 χ 10_5 s·1 470 P02 3.39 χ 104 M^s-1 2.16 χ ΙΟ·5 s·1 636 P03 4.1 χ WM-V1 1.2 χ ΙΟ'3 s'1 290 P04 3.00 χ ΙΟ4 Μ·1 s·1 5.14 χ ΙΟ·4 s·1 1714 P05 3.47 χ 106Μ·ν 4.15 χ ΙΟ-5 s'1 12 P06 4.8 χ 106M_1s_1 1.7 χ ΙΟ'3 s'1 410 P07 1.58 χ ΙΟ4!^·1 1.46 χ ΙΟ-3 s*1 92553 範例5 (Example 5) 其他例示之嵌合IL-1家族蛋白亦包括下列者: P08 P09 P10 P11 P12 P13 P14S 144 201217528 Table 6 Protein ka (mV) Kd (s'1) Κ〇(ρΜ) IL-Ιβ 1.47 χ 106 M^s'1 2.95 χ 10_3 s·1 2010 IL-IRa 2_01 χ 105MV 6.58χ ΙΟ·5 S-1 326 P01 4.93 χ 104 2.32 χ 10_5 s·1 470 P02 3.39 χ 104 M^s-1 2.16 χ ΙΟ·5 s·1 636 P03 4.1 χ WM-V1 1.2 χ ΙΟ'3 s'1 290 P04 3.00 χ ΙΟ4 Μ·1 s·1 5.14 χ ΙΟ·4 s·1 1714 P05 3.47 χ 106Μ·ν 4.15 χ ΙΟ-5 s'1 12 P06 4.8 χ 106M_1s_1 1.7 χ ΙΟ'3 s'1 410 P07 1.58 χ ΙΟ4! ^·1 1.46 χ ΙΟ-3 s*1 92553 Example 5 (Example 5) Other exemplified chimeric IL-1 family proteins also include the following: P08 P09 P10 P11 P12 P13 P14
APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLKNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKXKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSS APVRSQAFR1WDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNK1EINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSS APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKID VSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESVD PKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIE1NNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAMEA DQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSS APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKID VSFVQGEESNDK1PVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESVD PKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKJEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAMEA DQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSS APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFTMQFVSS APVRSLAFR1WDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYFQED APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYFQED 序列識別號:32 (SEQIDNO:32) 序列識別號:33 (SEQIDNO:33) 序列識別號:34 (SEQIDNO:34) 序列識別號:35 (SEQIDNO:35) 序列識別號:36 (SEQ[DNO:36) 序列識別號:37 (SEQIDNO:37) 序列識別號:38 (SEQIDNO:38) 145 201217528 下列之多肽係一嵌·合區域,其包括來自IL-1 α之至少兩 段與來自IL-IRa之至少兩段。APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLKNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKXKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSS APVRSQAFR1WDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNK1EINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSS APVRSLAFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKID VSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESVD PKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIE1NNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAMEA DQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSS APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKID VSFVQGEESNDK1PVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESVD PKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKJEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAMEA DQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSS APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFTMQFVSS APVRSLAFR1WDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYFQED APVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFS MSFVQGEESNDKIPVAL GLKEKNLYLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESV DPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAME ADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYFQED SEQ ID NO: 32 (SEQ ID NO: 32) SEQ ID NO: 33 (SEQ ID NO: 33) SEQ ID NO: 34 (SEQ ID NO: 34) SEQ ID NO: 35 (SEQ ID NO: 35) SEQ ID NO: 36 (SEQ [DNO:36) SEQ ID NO: 37 (SEQ ID NO: 37) SEQ ID NO: 38 (SEQ ID NO: 38) 145 201217528 The following polypeptide is an inlay region comprising at least two segments from IL-1 alpha and from At least two segments of IL-IRa.
SAPFSFLSNVKYNFMRIIKYEFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGY 序列識別號:39 LQGPNVNLEEKFDMGAYKSSKDDAKITVILKISKTQLYVTAQD (SEQIDNO:39) EDQPVLLKEMPEIPKTITGSETNLLFFWETHGTKNYFTSVAHP NLFLCTAMEADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTICFYLLENQA 範例6 (Example 6) 可藉由利用一連接肽(linker)序列且為各該等末端選擇 一新位置,將該分子之該N-末端連接至該C-末端,以建構 出一環狀排列(circularly permuted)之IL-1嵌合區域。對於其 末端係源自於IL-Ιβ之蛋白,該連接肽長度可介於5至10 個,例如,約7個胺基酸。新末端之較佳位置係位於背對該 等受體處之環圈上,例如該β6-β7環圈(例如,對應至序列 識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1)之71〜80位置之胺基酸)或該 β7-β8環圈(例如:對應於序列識別號第1號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:1) 之第84〜99位置之胺基酸)。 這些環狀排列之IL-1嵌合區域之範例包括: DKPTLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFL CTAMEADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSSGGSGGGSAPVRSL NCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFSMSFVQGEESN DKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKD (序列識別號:40)(SEQ ID NO:40) 與 NYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAMEADQPVSLT NMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSSGGSGGGSAPVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFY LRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNL YLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESVDPK (序列識別號:41)(SEQIDNO:41) 範例7 (Example 7) 蛋白 P03,P04,P05,mIL-IRa (曱硫胺醯基(methionyl) s IL-lRa),與IL-lβ係於pH7.4下,以0.5毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之 146 201217528 濃度配製於填酸鹽緩衝液(phosphate-buffered saline) (PBS) 中。該專蛋白以儲存濃度(stock concentration)作1 : 500倍稀 釋之濃度與SYPRO橙色染料(SYPRO orange dye) (Invitrogen公司,加州(invitr〇gen,CA))結合’且進行微分 掃瞄螢光檢測法(differential scanning fluorimetry)。參見, 例如 ’ He 等人 ’ 2010年,藥學期刊(J· Pharm. Sciences),99 1707-1720。營光之量測(Fiuorescence measurements)係利用 一美國安捷倫 Agilent Mx3005 QPCR 機器(Agilent Mx3005 QPCR machine),於溫度以每分鐘rc之速率從25°C升至95 °C時進行監測。熔解溫度(Melting temperature)(Tm)值係源 自於該發光轉變(fluorescence transition)之一階導數的極大 值。該蛋白P03 ’ P04,與P05係被觀察到於溫度高於5(TC且 高至59°C時開始展開(unfolding),且具有高於59,60,62, 與64°CiTm值。結果係顯示於下列表7以及第10A圖與第 10B 圖: 表7 蛋白(Protdn) TmCC) (0nset:fu^ng)Cc) mIL-IRa 56 48 IL-Ιβ 56 41 P03 65 59 P04 60 51 P05 65 59 P04具有一Tm值,其比mIL-IRa與IL-Ιβ之Tm值高4°C, 且展現一比mlL-1 Ra高3 °C以及比IL-1 β高約10 °C之開始展 開溫度值。P〇3與P〇5具有一T„^,其比mIL-IRa與IL-Ιβ之 147 201217528SAPFSFLSNVKYNFMRIIKYEFRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGY SEQ ID NO: 39 LQGPNVNLEEKFDMGAYKSSKDDAKITVILKISKTQLYVTAQD (SEQIDNO: 39) EDQPVLLKEMPEIPKTITGSETNLLFFWETHGTKNYFTSVAHP NLFLCTAMEADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTICFYLLENQA Example 6 (Example 6) can be connected by means of a peptide (Linker) sequence and select a new position for the end such that the N- terminus of the molecule Attached to the C-terminus to construct a circularly permuted IL-1 chimeric region. For proteins whose ends are derived from IL-Ιβ, the linker may be between 5 and 10 in length, for example, about 7 amino acids. The preferred position of the new terminus is located on the loop at the back of the receptor, for example, the β6-β7 loop (for example, corresponding to position 71 to 80 of SEQ ID No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1) The amino acid) or the β7-β8 loop (for example, an amino acid corresponding to positions 84 to 99 of SEQ ID No. 1 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 1)). Examples of these IL-1 are arranged annular area of the fitting comprising: DKPTLQLESVDPKNYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFL CTAMEADQPVSLTNMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSSGGSGGGSAPVRSL NCRIWDVNQKTFYLRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFSMSFVQGEESN DKIPVALGLKEKNLYLSCVLKD (SEQ ID NO: 40) (SEQ ID NO: 40) and NYPKKKMEKRFVFNKIEINNKLEFESAQFPNWFLCTAMEADQPVSLT NMPDEGVMVTKFYMQFVSSGGSGGGSAPVRSLNCRIWDVNQKTFY LRNNQLVAGYLQGPNVNLEEKFSMSFVQGEESNDKIPVALGLKEKNL YLSCVLKDDKPTLQLESVDPK (SEQ ID NO: 41) (SEQIDNO: 41) Example 7 (Example 7) Proteins P03, P04, P05, mIL-IRa (methionyl s IL-lRa), and IL-1β at pH 7.4 at 0.5 mg/ml (mg/ Ml) 146 201217528 Concentrate formulated in phosphate-buffered saline (PBS). The specific protein was combined with SYPRO orange dye (Invitrogen, Inc., California (invitr〇gen, CA)) at a stock concentration of 1:500 dilution and subjected to differential scanning fluorescence detection. Differential scanning fluorimetry. See, for example, 'He et al.', 2010, J. Pharm. Sciences, 99 1707-1720. Feuorescence measurements were monitored using an Agilent Agilent Mx3005 QPCR machine (Agilent Mx3005 QPCR machine) at temperatures ranging from 25 ° C to 95 ° C per minute rc. The Melting temperature (Tm) value is derived from the maximum value of the first derivative of the fluorescence transition. The protein P03 'P04, and P05 were observed to be unfolded at temperatures above 5 (TC and up to 59 °C, and have values above 59, 60, 62, and 64 °CiTm. Shown in Table 7 below and Figures 10A and 10B: Table 7 Protein (Protdn) TmCC) (0nset:fu^ng)Cc) mIL-IRa 56 48 IL-Ιβ 56 41 P03 65 59 P04 60 51 P05 65 59 P04 has a Tm value which is 4 ° C higher than the Tm values of mIL-IRa and IL-Ιβ, and exhibits a starting temperature of 3 ° C higher than ml L-1 Ra and about 10 ° C higher than IL-1 β. value. P〇3 and P〇5 have a T„^, which is more than mIL-IRa and IL-Ιβ 147 201217528
Tm值高9°C,且展現一比mIL-IRa高11°C以及比IL-Ιβ高約18 °C之開始展開溫度值。 範例8 (Example 8) 經純化之P05(缺乏六-組胺酸標誌)係被配製於1 ·25χ PBS中且於一乾眼疾病之鼠類模型中被測試。於此模型中, 年齡為6至10週、來自於美國傑克森實驗室(Jackson Laboratories)之雌性C57BL/6小鼠(於一具有230%相對溼 度,水凝膠食物補充品(hydrogel food supplement),與 envirodry環境豐富化物(environment enrichment)之動物飼 育室中馴養(acclimated) 1至2週)係於第0天進行螢光染色之 前篩檢(pre-screened)。用於螢光染色,將新鮮製得之榮光 素稀釋於WFI H20中成10毫克/毫升(mg/mL),於各眼中投 藥各0.4微升(μί)。大約於投藥8〜13分鐘後,利用一Olympus 螢光解剖顯微鏡(Olympus fluorescent dissecting microscope) 來評分眼睛。利用一標準化之美國視覺協會(National Eye Institute)(NEI)分級系統(具有0〜3級),針對被區分成五個區 域之該角膜表面中之各區域(分數範圍為0〜15/眼),紀錄間 斷染色(punctuate staining)。利用一教示聯繫(teaching bridge),兩個被樣蔽之評分員(masked scorers)於相同時間 s平估小鼠’以給予各眼一早獨的集合分數(single collective score) ° 各眼分數S7(最大分數為15)之小鼠係於第1天被置放於 一乾眼症腔室(20%±2%溼度且恒定空氣流量為〜21公升/分 鐘/籠(L/min/cage))中’且於該實驗的整個過程期間皆被維 148 201217528 持於該腔室内(除了要檢驗時之外)。於第3天,小鼠再度被 »平刀且隨機被分到母群具有8到1 〇隻小鼠(mice/gr〇Up)的處 理群中。小鼠係經隨機化分配,使得具有4到5隻小鼠之各 籠具有大約相同的平均疾病分數。於第三天開始且於隨機 化處理之後’小鼠係被局部地投藥p〇5或媒劑(i.25X PBS) 於一眼藥水中,以3微升/眼,每日二次(BID)之頻率。小鼠 於第7,9 ’與11天時係被檢驗與進行上述之角膜螢光染色。 評分者在該實驗的過程中,對於該等處理群係蒙蔽無知的 (blinded)。 第11A圖係為一平均角膜染色分數土平均標準誤差 (SEM)之長條圖,其係來自於第〇,3,7,9,及11天時對小 鼠進行之兩相同實驗,在接受每日二次(bid)之下列處理 下:沒有處理,媒劑(1.25X PBS)處理,與10毫克/毫升 (mg/ml) (1%) P05處理。10毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之P05顯著地 減少實驗第7,9,與11天的角膜染色。亦可於P05之濃度低 至〇.1毫克/毫升(mg/ml)時觀察到由角膜染色之減少所評 估出之藥效(efficacy)。於大腸桿菌中產生之重組IL-IRa亦 可適度地減少該動物模型中之角膜染色。 如第11B圖所示,10毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之P05的效應係 基於與相同媒劑中之10毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之鼠血清白蛋白 比較而明確。10毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之鼠血清白蛋白(MSA)相 較於媒劑並無效應,且10毫克/毫升(mg/ml)P05之效應相較 於1 〇毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之鼠血清白蛋白係為統計上顯著 的。如第11C圖所示,10毫克/毫升(mg/ml)之P05係亦與於 149 201217528 一眼用乳化液(ophthalmic emulsion)中之0.05%環孢素 (cyclosporine) (Restasis®)相比較。於每曰服藥二次(bid dosing)之處理一週後,P05減少角膜染色,而0.05%之環孢 素眼用乳化液(cyclosporine ophthalmic emulsion)則未觀察 到有效應。 範例9 (Example 9) P04係被純化,且於20°C下,25% PEG1500,0.1莫耳濃 度(M)之PCB (pH 4.0)中形成(grown)繞射品質之晶體 (diffraction quality crystals)。該蛋白可結晶成屬於卩之丨之二 之空間群(space group),具有典型之單位晶胞尺寸(unit cell dimensions)為a = 44.5,b = 46.4,c = 64.8。該等晶體繞射 至高解析度,且延伸至1.47A之一資料集(dataset)係於先進 光子源(Advanced Photon Source),光束線(beamline) LS-CAT21ID-F (芝加哥,伊利諾,美國(ChicagoIL, USA)) 處被收集。P04之X射線結構(X-ray structure)已利用併合來 自於PDB結構1ITB與1IRA的已知IL-Ιβ與IL-IRa結構之相 關部分之一模型,藉由分子置換(molecular replacement)而 被解出(Vigers等人,1997年,自然期刊(Nature),386 : 190-194與 Schreuder 等人,1997年,自然期刊(Nature) ’ 386 : 194〜200)。該最終模型(final model)係被精修(refined)至具 有 17.6% / 20.4%之一Rwcrk / Rfree值且包含一P04分子(140個 殘基)與98個水分子(water molecules)(表8)。P04之殘基 1〜2,48~49與85〜93於電子密度(electron density)中係為不 可見的且於該最終模型中漏失(missing)。The Tm value is 9 ° C higher and exhibits a starting temperature value that is 11 ° C higher than mIL-IRa and about 18 ° C higher than IL-Ιβ. Example 8 (Example 8) Purified P05 (lacking the hexa-histamine marker) was formulated in 1.25 PBS and tested in a murine model of dry eye disease. In this model, female C57BL/6 mice from Jackson Laboratories, aged 6 to 10 weeks (with a 230% relative humidity, hydrogel food supplement) It was acclimated 1 to 2 weeks in an animal breeding room with envirodry enrichment enrichment before pre-screened on day 0 for fluorescent staining. For fluorescent staining, freshly prepared glomus was diluted in WFI H20 to 10 mg/ml (mg/mL), and 0.4 μl (μί) of each was administered in each eye. After 8 to 13 minutes of administration, the eye was scored using an Olympus fluorescent dissecting microscope. Utilizing a standardized National Eye Institute (NEI) grading system (with grades 0 to 3) for each of the corneal surfaces that are divided into five regions (fractions ranging from 0 to 15/eye) , record punctuate staining. Using a teaching bridge, two masked scorers flatten the mice at the same time s to give each eye a single collective score. Each eye score S7 ( The mouse with a maximum score of 15) was placed in a dry eye chamber on day 1 (20% ± 2% humidity and constant air flow was ~ 21 liters / minute / cage (L / min / cage)) 'And during the entire process of the experiment, it was held in the chamber by 148 201217528 (except when it was to be inspected). On day 3, the mice were again squashed and randomly assigned to a treatment group with 8 to 1 〇 mice (mice/gr〇Up). Mouse lines were randomly assigned such that each cage with 4 to 5 mice had approximately the same average disease score. Starting on the third day and after randomization treatment, the mouse line was locally administered with p〇5 or vehicle (i.25X PBS) in one eye drops to 3 μL/eye, twice daily (BID). The frequency. Mice were tested and subjected to the above-mentioned corneal fluorescence staining at 7, 9 and 11 days. The scorers were blinded to the treatment groups during the course of the experiment. Figure 11A is a bar graph of mean mean standard deviation (SEM) of mean corneal staining scores from two identical experiments performed on mice at 3, 7, 9, and 11 days. The following treatments were performed twice daily (bid): no treatment, vehicle (1.25X PBS) treatment, and treatment with 10 mg/ml (mg/ml) (1%) P05. P05 at 10 mg/ml (mg/ml) significantly reduced corneal staining at 7, 7, and 11 days of the experiment. Efficacy assessed by a reduction in corneal staining was also observed at concentrations as low as P05 (1 mg/ml). Recombinant IL-IRa produced in E. coli also moderately reduces corneal staining in this animal model. As shown in Fig. 11B, the effect of 10 mg/ml (mg/ml) of P05 was determined based on comparison with 10 mg/ml (mg/ml) of rat serum albumin in the same vehicle. 10 mg/ml (mg/ml) of rat serum albumin (MSA) had no effect compared to vehicle, and the effect of 10 mg/ml (mg/ml) P05 was compared to 1 mg/ml (mg/). The murine serum albumin system of ml) is statistically significant. As shown in Figure 11C, the 10 mg/ml (mg/ml) P05 line was also compared to 0.05% cyclosporine (Restasis®) in the 149 201217528 ophthalmic emulsion. P05 reduced corneal staining after one week of do dosing treatment, while no effect was observed with 0.05% cyclosporine ophthalmic emulsion. Example 9 (Example 9) P04 was purified and formed into a diffraction quality crystals at 20 ° C, 25% PEG 1500, 0.1 molar (M) PCB (pH 4.0). . The protein can be crystallized into a space group belonging to the 卩2, with a typical unit cell dimension of a = 44.5, b = 46.4, and c = 64.8. The crystals are diffracted to high resolution and extend to 1.47A. One of the datasets is attached to the Advanced Photon Source, beamline LS-CAT21ID-F (Chicago, Illinois, USA) ChicagoIL, USA)) was collected. The X-ray structure of P04 has been modeled by combining one of the relevant parts of the known IL-Ιβ and IL-IRa structures of the PDB structures 1ITB and 1IRA, and is solved by molecular replacement. Out (Vigers et al., 1997, Nature, 386: 190-194 and Schreuder et al., 1997, Nature '386: 194-200). The final model was refined to have a Rwcrk / Rfree value of 17.6% / 20.4% and contained a P04 molecule (140 residues) and 98 water molecules (Table 8). ). Residues 1 to 2, 48 to 49 and 85 to 93 of P04 are invisible in electron density and are missing in the final model.
S 150 201217528 表8 結晶資料收集與精修統計(Crystallographic Data Collection and Refinement Statistics) 資料收集統計(Data Collection Statistics) 空間群(Space group) P212,2, 晶胞尺寸(Cell dimensions) a,b ’ c (A) 44.5 - 46.4 > 64.8 α’β,γ(。) 90 , 90 , 90 波長(Wavelength) (A) 0.9787 解析度(Resolution^ (A·) 50.0- 1.47(1.52- 1.47) •Emerge 0.039(0.56) Ι/σΙ 37.7 (2.9) 完整性(Completeness) (%) 99.8 (100) 冗餘(Redundancy) 6(5.9) 精修統計(Refinement Statistics) 解析度(Resolution) (A) 28.64-1.47(1.53-1.47) 反射之數目(No. of reflections) 22926 R-work/Rfree 17.6/20.4 平均 B值(Average B) (A) 22.3 均方根偏差鍵長(Rmsd bond lengths) (A) 0.007 均方根偏差鍵角(Rmsd bond angles)'(°) 1.137 於括號中之數目對應至最高解析度層 及merge = [hid [Σί I li _ <1〉I d] •^work = Zhk丨丨丨 Fobs I _ I Fcalc 丨丨/Shki I ^"obs I 此處Fobs 與Kale係為被觀察 與計算出之結構因子(structure factors)S 150 201217528 Table 8 Crystallographic Data Collection and Refinement Statistics Data Collection Statistics Space group P212,2, Cell dimensions a,b ' c (A) 44.5 - 46.4 > 64.8 α'β, γ(.) 90 , 90 , 90 Wavelength (Wavelength) (A) 0.9787 Resolution (Resolution^ (A·) 50.0- 1.47(1.52- 1.47) •Emerge 0.039 (0.56) Ι/σΙ 37.7 (2.9) Completeness (%) 99.8 (100) Redundancy 6 (5.9) Refinement Statistics Resolution (A) 28.64-1.47 ( 1.53-1.47) No. of reflections 22926 R-work/Rfree 17.6/20.4 Average B value (A) B2.3 Rmsd bond lengths (A) 0.007 Mean square Rmsd bond angles'(°) 1.137 The number in parentheses corresponds to the highest resolution level and merge = [hid [Σί I li _ <1>I d] •^work = Zhk丨丨丨Fobs I _ I Fcalc 丨丨/Shki I ^"obs I where Fobs and Kale are observed and calculated Factorization (structure factors)
Rfree係自未被用於精修之該等反射(5%)之一子集(subset)中被計算。 該P04晶體結構具有一相似於藉由模擬化所預測之折 疊。此結構之一視圖(view)係顯示於第1圖中。兩結構之重 疊係顯示於第12A圖中。IL-Ιβ與IL-IRa段對於在各別母分 子上之相同殘基的碳鏈骨架之均方根偏差(RMSD)係為 1.41A與1.09A。P04具有至少一獨特之鹽橋(unique salt bridge)與兩獨特之氫鍵,其等係涉及一源自於IL-1 β之一殘 基與源自於IL-IRa之一對等部份之間的交互作用:⑴ Glu39-Lys64 (Glu39來自於IL-IRA ; Lys64來自於IL-Ιβ),如 第 12B圖所示,(ii) Arg9-Glnl49 (Arg9 來自於IL-1RA ; 151 201217528Rfree is calculated from a subset of such reflections (5%) that are not used for refinement. The P04 crystal structure has a fold similar to that predicted by simulation. A view of this structure is shown in Figure 1. The overlap of the two structures is shown in Figure 12A. The root mean square deviation (RMSD) of the IL-Ιβ and IL-IRa segments for the carbon chain backbone of the same residues on the respective parent molecules was 1.41A and 1.09A. P04 has at least one unique salt bridge and two unique hydrogen bonds, which are related to a residue derived from IL-1 β and one of the equivalent parts derived from IL-IRa Interactions: (1) Glu39-Lys64 (Glu39 from IL-IRA; Lys64 from IL-Ιβ), as shown in Figure 12B, (ii) Arg9-Glnl49 (Arg9 from IL-1RA; 151 201217528
Glnl49來自於IL-Ιβ),如第12C圖所示,以及(iii) Serl52-Lys40 (Serl52來自於IL-1RA ; Lys50來自於IL-Ιβ)如 第12C圖所示。這些獨特的交互作用可解釋P〇4所增加之熱 穩定性’因為這些交互作用在IL-Ιβ與iL-IRa結構中都不存 在。涉及這些交互作用之該等殘基亦係存在於p〇3與p〇5 中,這些蛋白同樣具有增加之熱穩定性。 其他實施例係落在下列申請專利範圍請求項所述之範 圍内。 【圖式簡單說明】 第1圖係由X射線結晶體(X_ray crystal丨〇graphic)資料所 決定之P04結構圖。來自iL-lRa殘基之骨架係顯示為黑色, 來自IL-Ιβ殘基之骨架係顯示為灰色。 第2圖描繪P〇5蛋白結合至人類IL_1RI之細胞外區域之 一模型的三個視野圖。 第3圖描繪嵌合蛋白之模型,其中IL_1Ra殘基係描繪成 黑色且IL- 1 β殘基係描繪成白色。該模型所描繪之蛋白:p〇 1 (第 3ASI) ’ Ρ03 (第 3Β 圖),Ρ〇4 (第 3C圖),Ρ〇5 (第犯圖), Ρ07 (第3Ε圖),與Ρ06 (第邛圖)。Glnl49 is derived from IL-Ιβ) as shown in Figure 12C, and (iii) Serl52-Lys40 (Serl52 is derived from IL-1RA; Lys50 is derived from IL-Ιβ) as shown in Figure 12C. These unique interactions explain the increased thermal stability of P〇4 because these interactions do not exist in the IL-Ιβ and iL-IRa structures. These residues involved in these interactions are also present in p〇3 and p〇5, which also have increased thermal stability. Other embodiments are within the scope of the claims of the following claims. [Simple description of the drawing] Fig. 1 is a P04 structure diagram determined by X-ray crystal 丨〇graphic data. The backbone from the iL-lRa residue is shown in black, and the backbone from the IL-Ιβ residue is shown in gray. Figure 2 depicts three visual fields of a model in which the P〇5 protein binds to the extracellular region of human IL_1RI. Figure 3 depicts a model of a chimeric protein in which the IL_1Ra residue is depicted as black and the IL-1β residue is depicted as white. The protein depicted in the model: p〇1 (3ASI) 'Ρ03 (3rd map), Ρ〇4 (3C), Ρ〇5 (figure map), Ρ07 (3rd map), and Ρ06 ( Dijon map).
第4圖•供數個人類IL-1家庭細胞介素之—序列排 比:Ιί-1β(序列識別號第1號(SEQIDNO:l)),IL_la(序列 識別號第2號(SEQ ID N0:2)) ’ IL-IRa (序列識別號第3號 (SEQ ID N0:3)) ’ IL-33 (序列識別號第 4 號(SEQ ID N0:4)),IL-36Ra (序列識別號第 5號(SEQ ID NO:5)),iL-36a (序列識別號第6號(SEQID N〇:6)),IL_36P (序列識別號第7 152 201217528 號(SEQ ID NO:7)),與IL-36y (序列識別號第8號(SEQ ID NO:8))。於本案内文中所提及之段(Segments)係在序列排比 下進行識別(identified)。此外,β-摺板與界於該等摺板間之 環圈亦被識別。 第5Α圖係為Ρ01 (序列識別號第17號(SEQ ID ΝΟ:17)) 之胺基酸序列之一列表。第5Β圖係為Ρ02 (序列識別號第18 號(SEQ ID NO:18))之胺基酸序列之一列表。第5C圖係為 P03 (序列識別號第19號(SEQ ID NO:19))之胺基酸序列之 一列表。第5D圖係為P04 (序列識別號第20號(SEQ ID NO:20)之胺基酸序列之一列表。第5E圖係為P〇5 (序列識別 號第21號(SEQ ID NO:21))之胺基酸序列之一列表。來自 IL-Ιβ之段係以粗斜體表示。亦可參見下文之範例1。 第6圖係一 SDS-PAGE膠體之影像圖,其顯示自表現出 受體結合劑之大腸桿菌細胞中純化出之蛋白的例示性樣品 (exemplary sample)。15與20 kDa分子量標示物係顯示於左 側。各帶道(Lane)係如下所示:分子量標示物(第丨與第6帶 道),抽出物(extract)(第2與第7帶道),由陽離子交換層析 法所純化出之材料(第3與第8帶道),另外由陰離子交換層析 法所純化出之材料(第4與第9帶道),與該材料的減縮樣品 ㈣uced Sample)(第5與第1G帶道)。第2〜5帶道為p()5純化 物’而第6〜10帶道為綱純化物。亦可參見範例〕。 第7A圖係表與附隨之長條圖其顯示,贿與pm 蛋白’相對於IL-Ιβ與-陰性對照組㈣萄祕酸酶(gus) 蛋白)’促效訊號傳遞之能力。第7B圓係—描繪在不同的 153 201217528 IL-Ιβ濃度下由P01所造成之對IL-Ιβ之拮抗作用之圖。 第8A圖係一描繪於0 · 1毫微克/毫升(ng/m 1)之IL-1 β (人 類)存在下,由Ρ03 (經六-組胺酸標誌(hexa-histidine tagged)),P04 (經六-組胺酸標誌),P05 (經六-組胺酸標誌), 與IL-IRa所造成之對IL-Ιβ之拮抗作用之圖。第8B圖係一描 繪於0.1毫微克/毫升(ng/ml)之IL-Ιβ (人類)存在下,由包含 未經標諸(untagged)形式之P01,P02,P03,P04,與P05及 IL-IRa之溶解產物所造成之對IL-Ιβ之拮抗作用,以及於各 別溶解產物中蛋白濃度之使用估計量之圖。 第9圖係為包含SPR數據之圖,其顯示以下列蛋白固定 化(immobilized)可溶IL-1RI之結合動力性(bindingFigure 4 • Serving human IL-1 family interleukin-sequence alignment: Ιί-1β (SEQ ID NO: 1), IL_la (SEQ ID NO: 2 (SEQ ID N0: 2)) 'IL-IRa (SEQ ID NO: 3) ' IL-33 (SEQ ID NO: 4) (SEQ ID NO: 4), IL-36Ra (SEQ ID NO: No. 5 (SEQ ID NO: 5)), iL-36a (SEQ ID NO: 6), IL_36P (SEQ ID NO: 7 152 201217528 (SEQ ID NO: 7)), and IL-36y (SEQ ID NO: 8). The segments mentioned in the text of this case are identified in the sequence alignment. In addition, the β-folding and the loops between the flaps are also identified. The fifth panel is a list of one of the amino acid sequences of Ρ01 (SEQ ID NO: 17 (SEQ ID ΝΟ: 17)). Figure 5 is a list of one of the amino acid sequences of Ρ02 (SEQ ID NO: 18). Figure 5C is a list of the amino acid sequences of P03 (SEQ ID NO: 19). Figure 5D is a list of P04 (SEQ ID NO: 20) amino acid sequence. Figure 5E is P〇5 (SEQ ID NO: 21) List of one of the amino acid sequences of )). The segment from IL-Ιβ is shown in bold italics. See also Example 1 below. Figure 6 is an image of an SDS-PAGE colloid showing self-expression An exemplary sample of the protein purified from the E. coli cells of the receptor binding agent. The 15 and 20 kDa molecular weight marker lines are shown on the left side. The lanes are as follows: molecular weight marker (p.丨 and 6th lanes), extracts (2nd and 7th lanes), materials purified by cation exchange chromatography (3rd and 8th lanes), and anion exchange chromatography The material purified by the method (4th and 9th lanes), and the reduced sample of the material (4) uced Sample (5th and 1G lanes). The 2nd to 5th lanes are p()5 purified material' and the 6th to 10th lanes are the purified substances. See also example]. Figure 7A is a diagram showing the ability of the pm protein to be efficaciously transmitted by the pm protein relative to the IL-Ιβ and-negative control group (four) lysinase (gus) protein. Line 7B - depicts a graph of antagonism of IL-Ιβ caused by P01 at different concentrations of 153 201217528 IL-Ιβ. Figure 8A is a plot of IL-1 β (human) in the presence of 0 · 1 ng / ml (ng), from Ρ03 (hexa-histidine tagged), P04 (Ph6-histamine marker), P05 (via hexa-histidine marker), and IL-IRa antagonism of IL-Ιβ. Figure 8B is a plot of 0.1 ng/ml (ng/ml) of IL-Ιβ (human) in the presence of untagged forms of P01, P02, P03, P04, and P05 and IL. The antagonism of IL-Ιβ caused by the lysate of -IRa, and the estimated amount of protein used in the respective lysates. Figure 9 is a graph containing SPR data showing the binding kinetics of immobilized soluble IL-1RI with the following proteins (binding)
kinetics) : IL-Ιβ (第 9A圖),IL-IRa (第 9B圖),P〇4 (第 9C 圖),與P05(第9D圖)。 第10A圖係一描繪於範例7所述之IL-1 Ra,il- 1 β,p〇3, Ρ04與Ρ05之熱變性(thermal denaturation)圖。第 10Β圖係為 第10A圖之負一階導數(negative first derivative)描繪圖。 第11A圖係一顯示平均角膜的染色分數土平均標準誤差 (SEM)之長條圖,其係來自於第0 , 3 , 7,9,及11天時,施 展於小鼠之乾眼症模型中,兩個獨立研究下每一眼之角膜 螢光染色之測試結果。該等小鼠沒有接受任何處理者之數 目為18(n - 18) ’接爻1〇毫克/毫升(mg/mi) p〇5處理者之數 目為19(n=19),或接受mxpBs,即媒劑處理者之數目為 20 (η = 20)。星號表示P05相對於媒劑之統計顯著性,如下 所示:* (Ρ < 0.05)與** (Ρ < 〇 〇〇5)。Kinetics): IL-Ιβ (Fig. 9A), IL-IRa (Fig. 9B), P〇4 (Fig. 9C), and P05 (Fig. 9D). Figure 10A is a thermal denaturation diagram of IL-1 Ra, il-1β, p〇3, Ρ04 and Ρ05 as described in Example 7. Figure 10 is a negative first derivative depiction of Figure 10A. Figure 11A is a bar graph showing the mean standard error (SEM) of the average score of the cornea, which is derived from the dry eye model of mice at 0, 3, 7, 9, and 11 days. In the two independent studies, the corneal fluorescence staining test results for each eye. The number of patients who did not receive any treatment in these mice was 18 (n - 18) '1 〇 mg/ml (mg/mi) p〇5 The number of treatments was 19 (n=19), or mxpBs, That is, the number of vehicle handlers is 20 (η = 20). The asterisk indicates the statistical significance of P05 relative to the vehicle, as shown below: * (Ρ < 0.05) and ** (Ρ < 〇 〇〇 5).
S 154 201217528 第11B圖係-呈ί見來自-分離之實驗之數據的長條 圖,其顯示每一眼之角膜的平均角犋染色分數±平均標準誤 差(SEM) ’其係為於第0,3 ’ 7 ’ 9,mi天時,施展於小鼠 之乾眼症模型。該等小鼠沒有接受任何處理者之數目為8 0 =8”接受1.25XPBS媒劑處理者之數目為8(n=8),接受1〇 毫克/毫升(mg/ml)鼠血清白蛋白(murine senim albumin) (MSA)處理者之數目為8 (η = 8),或接受ι〇毫克/毫升 P05處理者之數目為9 (n=9)。星號表示p〇5相對於鼠血清白 蛋白之統計顯著性,如下所示·· * (P < 〇.〇5)與** (p < 〇 〇〇5)。 第11C圖係為一長條圖,其包括於與第UB圖相同之實 驗中,對小鼠以Restasis® (0.05%環孢素乳化液 (cyclosporine emulsion))處理所得之數據。星號表示1>05相 對於Restasis®之統計顯著性,如下所示:* (p < 〇.05)與** (p < 0.005)。 第12 A圖描繪ρ 〇 4之X射線結晶體結構(黑色)覆加於其 結構之一計算模型(灰色)上之結構。第12B圖圖解P04之K64 與E39之間的交互作用;第12(:圖圖解p〇4之K40與R9與C-末端殘基Q149與S152間之交互作用。 【主要元件符號說明】 (無) 155S 154 201217528 Figure 11B - a bar graph showing the data from the experiment of separation - showing the average angular 犋 staining score ± mean standard error (SEM) of the cornea of each eye - which is at 0th 3 ' 7 ' 9, mi days, a model of dry eye syndrome in mice. The number of those mice who did not receive any treatment was 80 = 8". The number of recipients receiving 1.25X PBS vehicle was 8 (n=8), and 1 mg/ml (mg/ml) of mouse serum albumin was accepted. The number of processors of murine senim albumin) (MSA) is 8 (η = 8), or the number of patients receiving ι〇mg/ml P05 is 9 (n=9). The asterisk indicates p〇5 relative to murine serum albumin. The statistical significance is as follows: * (P < 〇.〇5) and ** (p < 〇〇〇5). Figure 11C is a bar graph included in the UB map In the same experiment, the mice were treated with Restasis® (0.05% cyclosporine emulsion). The asterisk indicates the statistical significance of 1 >05 relative to Restasis®, as follows: * (p < 〇.05) and ** (p < 0.005). Fig. 12A depicts the structure of the X-ray crystal structure (black) of ρ 〇4 applied to a calculation model (gray) of its structure. The figure illustrates the interaction between K64 and E39 of P04; the 12th (: the interaction between K40 and R9 of p〇4 and the residues Q149 and S152 of C-terminal. [Key element symbol description] (none) 155
Claims (1)
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US36879910P | 2010-07-29 | 2010-07-29 | |
US201161436184P | 2011-01-25 | 2011-01-25 | |
US201161493967P | 2011-06-06 | 2011-06-06 |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
TW201217528A true TW201217528A (en) | 2012-05-01 |
TWI586803B TWI586803B (en) | 2017-06-11 |
Family
ID=46581468
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
TW100127049A TWI586803B (en) | 2010-07-29 | 2011-07-29 | Chimeric il-1 receptor type i antagonists |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
TW (1) | TWI586803B (en) |
-
2011
- 2011-07-29 TW TW100127049A patent/TWI586803B/en active
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
TWI586803B (en) | 2017-06-11 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
AU2016213845B2 (en) | Chimeric il-1 receptor type i agonists and antagonists | |
JP6983787B2 (en) | Molecules that selectively activate regulatory T cells for the treatment of autoimmune disorders | |
US20140341843A1 (en) | Purified proteins | |
US8722618B2 (en) | IL4/IL13 binding repeat proteins and uses | |
WO2012103240A2 (en) | Receptor binding agents | |
US20120269765A1 (en) | Cytokine compositions and methods of use thereof | |
US20110200552A1 (en) | Cytokine design | |
TWI586803B (en) | Chimeric il-1 receptor type i antagonists | |
CN111686241B (en) | Application of IL-38 protein in preparation of medicine for treating ophthalmic diseases |